However, for my interlocutors Hafiz Esad Amin spirit world and spiritual

beings have never been

questioned. In time when he created this book (1996-1997), among
connoisseurs practical
application Qur'an, acted as one of the authority. Soon I got the impression
that this is a man
of wide education, who overcame all previous individual achievements on
our region, and
according to many, is currently one of the most important authority in the
world of exorcism.
He was born in Visegrad in 1962 in a modest workers' family and more of
the early age showed
interest by what is in the world of science called spiritual and metaphysical.
In 1978 he
enrolled in and completed the Gaza-Husrevbeg madrasa in Sarajevo. In
the same period, he became
a hafiz - learned Quran by heart an for only eighteen months. Nine years
later became
interested in for secret oriental learning and started to explore the
achievements and values
Qur'an practical application. In it are a very useful were sources written in
Arabic, Persian
and English, which is able to obtain from different parts of the world, from
Lahore and New
Delhi, However, over Tehran, Baghdad, Damascus, and Beirut to Kira
Ankara and Istanbul. In his
hands were the ancient manuscripts the first Arab authors who wrote about
the secret Islamic
knowledge, or rare books in which much of the content is encrypted.
Thanks just all these
sources Hafiz Esad M. Amin true has become a leading authority in this
field. So far
successfully treated over 3,500 patients burdened different forms of
psychological
disturbances, which are caused by attacks gin, or beings from the spirit
world. Unlike many
before him, who, also, using are several different ways, managed to
communicate with gin, Mr.
Amin about his experiences and knowledge speaks openly, with many
details and personal
experience, we sincerely endeavoring to me as more fascinating to know
the world the spiritual
beings, their unpredictable characteristics, habits, flaws and virtues. This
long, detailed,
and I hope, and very interesting interview, conducted during November /
November and December /
December In 1996, at a time when Mr. Amin and laid their final exams at
the University of
Sarajevo, otsjek history and otsjek Arabic and Persian languages. To my
knowledge, this is,
perhaps, the world's first press interview, that on this open and clear way of
talking about
the incredible detail and personal experiences, which are of past centuries
only partially been
published in rare books or manuscripts oriental secret knowledge and
skills. Do you agree with
the most common statement ancient authors about the origins of gin? They,
as is known, say the
Almighty God genies created from smokeless flame of fire, long before
created man? - It is the
settled opinion and that is closest to the truth. In time when the whole
universe was an
indeterminate mass, something that there was "nothing", but there was not
"something"; when it
created the world exactly as we know it today, God of fire and the fire
created genies,
restless and fickle spiritual creatures which will represent the opposite of
man, which would,
later, to create the country - loamy. Among other things, one of the opinions
is that are
spiritual beings created many, many before the first man, in a time when
our planet was in the
hot state. However, has a different opinion, that no one accepts completely
seriously... What
is the role of angels in the world of gin and whether it eventually changed? -
When the
Almighty God had made the universe, then it is formed you in a certain
parity. He said to be
male and female, the good and the bad; to be placed and night, light and
darkness, hot and
cold, heaven and earth, fire and water, material and spiritual ... Basically,
the world of
angels should be a world of certain programmed Positive beings composed
of light, whose role to
follow the development of man and to positively direct in his life on Earth. In
this respect
takes place their action, their covenant, and their mission ... According to
some sources of
all living - physical and spiritual - being in the world has the most angel.
Even out of every
ten beings - nine are angels! One thousand, nine hundred of them ... Why
is this relationship
like and what functions they perform? - They are, one might say, proof of
human behavior and
their impact is of crucial importance. Thanks to, among others, and them,
the man still manages
to overcome all temptations and pranks that he regularly peddle the evil
jinn and devils. even
important role, the angels have in the world of the children of fire, therefore,
in the world
of gin. There, they are influenced by their reducing space actions and
attacks on humans. The
angels are a kind of balance between people and gin, gin counterbalance
the negative impact.
There are different kinds of angels. There are those who are saved,
recorded and patiently
programmed what makes a man. Then, there are angels health, the angels
who will announce the
time of doomsday, and they attentively waiting to carry out its mission.
There are angels who
participate in earthly affairs. In one interesting study Kasim Hadzic "the
Qur'an angels ",
published in" Takvim 1984 "shows that in Qur'an mentions eighteen
different types of angels:
talijat- . angels (strikes readers (Koran), džarijat-angels (angels easy to
navigate), hamilat-angels (load
carrier), Zarijat-angels (Drives high winds), zadžirat-angels (averted people
from sin), sabihat-angels (fast swimmers),
sabikat-angels (Quick perpetrators), Saffat-angels (angels lined up), asifat-
angels (Fast like a whirlwind), farikat-
angels (rastavljaci soul from the body when dying), mudebbirat-angels
(which mediate unordered), MURSELAT-angels
(angels which are sent one after the other), mu'akkibat-angels (which are
rotating), mukassimat-angels (Scheduler
nafake, rain and dt.), Mulkijat-angels (upon delivery Publication), Nazi'at-
angels (
(Which roughly take the soul), naširatmeleki (Porters, clouds, rain, etc.) And
našitat-angels (as gently take the
soul). In addition to these angels, there are many others who are
mentioned Hadith. But we will return to this topic
later. spirits and material world with a multitude of living creatures simply
acts fascinating. How, in fact, created? - In
short everything is built between the two words, two harps, between
"Coffee" and "nun". When a compound "ACF"
and "Nun", obtained the word "kun", which means - be. In this word stood
overall divine creative power, therefore,
whatever the good Lord wants to and says that device. He says be and
what - to be! However, between that awakens
the living, there are many worlds. Sometimes these worlds gin, sometimes
angel, sometimes people sometimes plant
life, sometimes animal, sometimes it is - all together! Basically, the Divine
creative creative power was of command
and has not manifested itself in what could be compared with Contracted
power. Once the human logic, if we look at
the man, who possesses physical strength, and we look another, who has
authority, we will surely give way one who
has the authority! Thus, the Divine creative power to be understood by the
authority, with many of those who are his
subordinate and who regard the authority. There are God's slaves, they
who are loyal to him, and there are those who
are not loyal to him, and their Representative Iblis, Satan, Satan, Lucifer,
Necastivi ... I Iblis or, if you will, Satan is not
an unbeliever, he is a malcontent, he one that constantly makes intrigue,
plotting against God, not because that in Him
does not believe, but because, at any cost, wants to take his place! O Iblis
or Satan will later ... In an old manuscript
Hodja Mehmed Rushdie, son of Dervish-Hussein called Hadžabula from
Akhisar, which he wrote in 1303 AH, and in
1885 the western calendar, it is said that jinn men and women can cause
mental injury seventy ways. Whether it's an
arbitrary figure, exaggeration or is their strength, perhaps, much higher? -
Precise are just could not determine
whether this is just seventy mode or seventy-one, a figure which is in Islam
very often rotates. I, for instance, know
certain sure, that have a beneficial effect if excuses - seventy times. They
neutralize harmful influence of gin and
force him from his evil intentions. Here, for example, are sure Falaq, Nas
and many others ... Yes whether jinn can
cause mental or something different injury exactly seventy ways ?! No, I
could not answer. Ago I would be inclined to
think that their possibilities far greater and that it is very difficult to
mathematically express. These are your
experiences? - Yes, yes ... It is my experience that very džinski attacks
diverse, persistent and unpredictable. In the
same manuscript is said that there are about 70,000 džinskih tribes. Not if
it's exaggeration? - In some ancient texts
and I came across this information, but there are a lot of unclear. Namely, it
is difficult to distinguish whether one
džinsko tribe can fit in one world or the other hand, in it fit more tribes ... I
know some seven tribes gin-upright for
which I, once, was very interested. There are some other džinska tribes,
which The nature dropping some other
religions, cultures, movements, apostates, and even religious sects; some
who are religious, and some are
Quasireligious ... This is the multitude that is difficult to look at and
evaluate. Where live jinn? The ancient manuscripts
are said to be accommodated near bodies of water, in damp caves and in
ravines, in old, abandoned cemeteries and
in the forests, in the moisture, dirt and darkness, and the only noble tribes
of gin housed next fire. Is there is
something else to add? - Have. Oldest human experience, that record old
texts, eating experience with gin with which
people, mostly, had troubles and problems. Jinny is always mentioned in
the context of some diseases. The most
common mental diseases, caused džinskim attack, while the man stayed in
risky places - in addition to garbage, in the
outside toilet, somewhere near the sewer or on the bank of the river, sea,
bog, morass; a cemetery or other
inappropriate places, which are not provided for man 'habitation. So, those
are the experiences with gin unbelievers.
Unable to find a certified and verified example that someone had some
experience with gin upright somewhere the
cemetery, on smjetljištu or any other dirty place. In such places, as a rule,
attacking the jinn, who are the bad guys,
because they always choose just such a place - dirty, wet, dark, polluted
and memlive spaces, as well as impure and
unlit crevices, where prey on their victims, wishing them apply what long-
term ailments and what greater evil ... Since
it is a spiritual world, which permeates our world, it would not be just with
one hundred percent certainty could specify
where exactly džinsko residence. They creep and accommodation the
homes, the homes and the forests ... There are
those who live the water passing through the water, through the hill,
through every matter, because matter for them
poses no obstacle! So, there is no possibility of their precise locating,
except that in general we know that like dirt,
darkness, moisture and selected peripheral areas, where there are broken
light and darkness, water and Mainland,
hot and cold, sound and silence ... - Yes, it's true. Bad guys always choose
dark dirt and moisture. For this reason,
and it appears that mental patients usually hallucinating in the dark or when
the eyes are closed. Then out of them
speak evil and malicious jinn, signaling its presence, expressing their joy
and their triumph. I found an interesting fact
that women gin usually living in various gardens, orchards, forests and
ruins. Is this true and, if it is correct, in any
way contact the male and
female jinn and if among them there is something that might be called
marital union? - I could
not agree with this statement. Where they live male jinn live there and
female - as it is in
our world, where there are men, there are the women. And among them
are identical contacts as
well as in humans. In short, there are conjugal community, there love, there
is jealousy and
hatred, there is revenge and malice ... Also, as in the US. After that not
much different. It
is claimed that they are much more emotional than us? - They are
tremendously emotional,
because the fire itself, substance their prabitka, the substance of which
they are created,
warmer, unpredictable, so is their passion and such a hatred ESCA, more
persistent, lasting and
meaner. So, they behave exactly the accordance with the substance of
which are formed: a
temperament, vengeful, violent, exclusive, very fast, unpredictable and
impulsive, while man is
something different, because it is made of earth and in themselves, in their
nature, possesses
characteristics of the country - patience, accessibility, humility, tolerance,
boosting,
fertility, abundance, willingness to say goodbye ... What all tribes exist
between them and why
permanently fight, how about them mostly old authors and ancient
traditions? - In the
manuscripts of gin, which has survived to this day, rarely mentioned the
fact that there are
between gin and those who are completely loyal to Islam. What I have so
far sought to do is
distancing orthodox gin of others and My contacts are were the ones who
held the Islamic Code.
But among the gin there are those who imitate orthodoxy, which falsely
represent, making every
effort to ingratiate themselves and sustained your confidence. In doing so
usually act very
convincingly and in they are able to deceive the naive and careless people.
It is necessary,
therefore, Iblisovih made between the followers, and Satan devil, with one
hand, and gin
upright, on the other. Iblis was one of those creatures, malcontents, who
does not want to be a
slave but the master, something like Nice "to the will of the edge, I found
the will to
waste." So every Iblisov follower wants one day to becomes the master and
so, in all, essential
conditions and behaves. Denying God, he elevates himself ... As for the
frequent wars among
gin, hostility usually emerge due to different, seldom conflicting interests.
Means, for the
same excitation and fight for which people. The most common are fighting
for power and
supremacy. They say that jinn lightning speed attack humans, even faster
than the blink of an
eye. In what kind of situations happen you ATAC and whether it is possible
to anticipate and
avoid these attacks? - Attack of gin really can be very, very fast, so that
man is not able not
to notice, let alone to attack preparation and defense. A classic setting for
džinski attack are,
how I said, dark, deserted, damp and dirty places. Let's say, when
someone passes through the dirty haustor and felt
his legs are numb or some other parts of the body. This is the first signal
that is being attacked gin. But there are
other symptoms: sweating hands, feeling discomfort, rapid pulse, headache
occurrence in only one part head,
tinnitus, nausea in my stomach, braking certain part of the body cause pain
similar to rheumatism, sciatica or attack
kidney ... So, evil jinn us in different ways can harass. Fortunately, all
attacks can be avoided strict adherence faithful
Skog Code, avoiding impure and abandoned places, dates in the first dusk
or at dawn, and personal hygiene. Man
who believer practitioner; therefore, a man who regularly Pray to God,
giving zakat (alms, obligatory alms, one of the
the main obligations of Islam - pr. A. B.), thus your body and your soul
refines positive energy potential. around real
protective shield, however, is such a man for genies hostile and
inaccessible, as it is radioactive and they from him
regularly shelter. It can even happen to him and limb, but in no way can the
him very long, because, simply, burn!
Purity of soul, fairness, honesty, is beneficial, generosity, honesty, in short,
all what we call morality, directly
contradicts assaults gin and does not allow them access to such people!
What is the power of gin and what are its
powers? - Jinny are moving at lightning speed, and in some cases even
faster. Their strength and power is best
illustrated by a story from the time Of the Prophet Suleiman (Solomon),
who had the power of gin. During the visit
ecstatic Belkis (e), the Queen of Sheba, Suleiman wanted to impress his
guests, is called genies and asked them a
question - for that time can pass the throne the beautiful Queen of Sheba in
Jerusalem. One of džinskih chief proudly
announced that this can be done while the Prophet lifted from his imperial
throne. But occured immediately the
second "will bring you master it, before you know it eye ... "And so it was.
Džinska power is, in fact, a manifestation
their knowledge. They, therefore, if you have the knowledge, possess
physical strength. If you have no knowledge,
they are physically weakling! When is the most exposed džinskim attacks
and under what circumstances, usually
occur these attacks? They say that they are mothers, children, and then
grown men? Can you tell us whether This
exact sequence and - if so - why is it like that ?! - Earlier we said that the
jinn usually attack on zapušten- them and
dirty areas. Where it is not sufficiently represented hygiene. It can be
concluded and any person jinn Radja and most
often attacked. Their victims are the people who live in mess, where there
is no culture of living, people that the
hygiene not lead many accounts, the disorderly and dissipated People tend
lounging and various vices. In the
circumstances of war, however, the jinn are usually present in the places
where diarrhea blood, where the killing, kitty
butchered and to genocide, violence
and crime. Signs are particularly active in the war? - Yes, it's true. People
are especially
exposed their attacks in the early morning, when the morning replaces
night, and in the early
evening, when the day goes out in the forthcoming night. Cesc change their
attack as the
diarrhea of ??the blood, therefore, the the battlefield, in the torture
chambers and dungeons
of war, because the blood for them is a challenge and a stimulus. As for the
order of their
victims, I must say, it's not about attacks on weaker. IN Those are other
criteria. Prefer to
attack those who least maintain bodily hygiene, then heavy sinners, Drink,
drug users, pregnant
women, unstable persons, persons have a lot of problems in life, people in
mourning, women
during menstrual cycle, people shocked, fearful and terrified person ... As
for the children,
one in a young age have a certain sensibility to feel the presence of gin and
that in itself
creates defensive mechanism, which protects them from severe attacks.
However, it is not
accidental that all caring parents their children before the first call on the
dark in the
house, because just then jinn usually looking for their victims ... Adults Men
are no less
resistance from women and children, especially if live in circumstances
most favorable to
džinskim Atacama. However, If you are honest and true believers if properly
adhere to religious codes, the attacks of
the gin are minimized. can happen to attack, but he'll have to keep and fully
accomplish their evil and ugly intentions.
For people who are not acquainted with džinski world, it is certainly very
useful to recognize their attack. How it
manifests itself and how it easiest to diagnose? - We have mentioned some
signals their onslaught: numbness arms
and legs, sudden restlessness in the soul, the emergence of fear, sudden
headaches, etc. But the litmus paper, which
unmistakably registers their presence is the Qur'an. Test test is very simple
and receptive to everyone. If the one who
was attacked jinn and therefore a big mental problems, listened kur Civic
Learning, very quick to feel some inner
turmoil. Should I learned Surat Falaq, Nas, Ihlas, Inšikak, Buruj, and sure
Gin, Rahman, Inširah, sure Vakia and
Muhammad or any other, sometimes Fatih, verses-kjursiju; Therefore, if to
examine some of these sura and then
swallowed, if possessed gin or gin, same time he felt a certain shuddering
in his soul. It is džinske sign of distress and
on (and) their presence gives vibration. Sometimes, as the Qur'an itself is
very much alive and lively - Unfortunately,
the practical and functional value many have not even tried it - then, if
someone regularly learns the Qur'an and who
lives in the spirit of the Qur'an, such a person just looked at, she felt an
inner restlessness, a wobble or vibration
coming from presence of gin. This is proof that they can not withstand the
force Qur'an to squirm and begins to feel
insecure! On this principle is carried out and treatment with the help of the
Quran, Is it? - Exactly. Learning the Quran
is their harassment, and as soon as they can disturb, then they can be
tested, kill and persecute, injure and punish in
different ways ... So, all can be done Qur'an. Everything that a person who
learns the Qur'an can you imagine in your
imagination, she can and to implement Qur'an. What is needed to do in
order to completely eliminate consequences
džinskih attacks? - If the consequences of these attacks departure from the
Qur'an, then effectively helps only the
return of the Qur'an. it always helps. But if the consequences džinskih
attack disorder mental equilibrium, but in
addition, and severe forms of psychological disorders, then be longer and
more persistent work. If, however, a man
who a crossbreed, which is therefore the product of the sexual or marriage
Men between the human and the human
džinskoga female or male and džinske women, then hardly anything to
help. Breed is not the product of love, such as
children in human wedlock. He is the product of lust or greed for
domination. all hatred that at infidel gin there to a
man lying in the fact that they constantly and at all costs, they want to be -
a man! Since man was created as the most
perfect being, they are therefore constantly inferior and therefore,
regardless of all the victims, weight to become a
man. Therefore, they gladly give birth in castes, to, more or less, closer to
its ultimate goal and become dominant and
mastered the human race. As they themselves can not adapted to be
people trying to adapt people to be as they. It's
like a monkey wants to be a man, and walk upright, footwear suit, took the
razor to shave, eat sitting at a table, holding
in the hands of spoon and knife and eat from plates ... He faithfully imitates
man, but all is in vain, he never, certainly,
will not be - a man! Is it possible to completely protect yourself from gin? If
so - on what way? - You probably alluding
to the records, talismans and good-luck charms or what they are supposed
to be. In the past, people džinski world like
or subdue or tame. It's a little whom attended for hand, and the records,
talisman and amulet supposed to be
something the people, secured the full assurance that they will not jinn
disturb. Records, talisman and amulet are
therefore represented something that could be characterized as diplomatic
mail between the human and džinskog
world. The content of these letters, sometimes was as polite requests,
sometimes demands, or threats ulti- Matumi and
sometimes even rough declaration of war! The war, of course, can not
publish someone who is weak and who in
hands no compelling arguments. Therefore records, talismans and good-
luck charms should always puts someone
who has authority, specially educated people with remarkable religious
education and a high degree of morality.
Furthermore, these people must know the extraordinary certain secret
teachings, first of all, zvjezdoznanstvo
(astrology) or - if you will - astronomy;
monitor and continuously study the constellations celestial bodies or
planets, their rotation
angles to the planet Earth, as in the astrology, how you known, it is claimed
that each planet
has a specific influence on the Earth or at a designated place on its
surface. However, it does
is not it. Skew particular celestial body or planet, or angle of rotation to the
Earth, is the
closest and shortest possible way of their spiritual inhabitants, which
regularly descend on
our planet! Does that mean that all celestial bodies in the universe
inhabited gin? - No. Only
in some cases there exist jinn, in some cases there is a whole other for
whom we still we do
not have a name, but it's mostly all populated, inhabited, a lot ... It's a lot
like a
pomegranate! No matter what, we know that on some celestial bodies
govern such conditions -
extremely high or low temperatures, toxic gases, exposure to frequent
asteroid and meteor rain
and the like - that is by our standards almost impossible even imagine any
form of life ?!
However, all the screaming ?! - Yes, exactly. It can not be that "life"
measured with the
scales of our science, because it is in many, even in these cases is limited,
hampered the
framework in which it moves, and achievements to reach them. In our
opinion, therefore, the
above is impossible for life, but for some space beings life, in fact,
impossible here, on
planet Earth, where we live! For the third is being life possible here and
there, and at many
other places about which we can not even fathom. It all depends on how
much is adaptive when
and how much can be customized conditions prevailing in the worlds ... But
back to the
zvjezdoznanstvu, which is, according to many authors, very important for
the production of
high-quality entries, talisman and amulet. How much is really important in
zvjezdoznanstvo all
this? - I would say, even essential. We said that it is necessary knowledge
of astrology,
knowledge of celestial constellations body, knowledge of the planet, Skew
angle to Earth,
Knowledge so-called moon's house or habitat menazilul-cameras, to have
those 28 points moon
passing through certain sazvježda in 28 days, in the Arab month. Then, it is
certainly it is necessary to know
what year it is, one must know the astronomical time, hours - positive and
negative lessons; must know content as
measured astronomical clock, is calculated as day to night ... Astronomical
Clock can not get the same as the clock
by which we compute time. It's sixty minutes. Once it is measured from
sunrise to sunset, so this period divided per
minute, and the number of minutes divided into twelve. so length hours
known to be 45.5 minutes, or so. Hours are
then impinging upon each other, so you can see which of hours is positive,
and that negative, and that you then can
or can not write a record and get luck charm. Most often in record entered
God's attributes (names). Sometimes it is
encrypted with the help of numerological values ??and numbers. Are often
printed or coded Koranic verses; printed or
encrypted complete sure, and sometimes I Quran, which I, once, trying to
do. With what results? - very successfully
and in very different ways. Numerically or otherwise? - Numerical, because
everything can be expressed in figures.
Here, let's take for example one of the names of God or God's attributes,
say the name Selam. This name means
peace, security, state mental benefits. Its numerical or numerical value is
131. If a man, who suffers from feelings of
fear, discomfort and trepidation 131 times mention that name, and I
pronounce Salam his breathing rhythm is
stabilized, and completely loses unfavorable feeling of fear, even in
extreme conditions and situations where fear fully
meet the man! Are all illnesses caused džinskim attacks successfully heal?
- No. Among other multiple sclerosis,
epilepsy then, diabetes ... There is, therefore, a disease that can not be
successfully treated direct contact with gin or
records, talismans and amulets. However, the more the disease is
successfully treated than untreated and it no one
can deny. As the jinn behave in circumstances of war or armed conflicts
among nations? - See, in džinskom world
there is a huge number of tribes and it certainly can not behave in the same
way. Even differ behavior and the
individuals themselves. Some war used for personal gain, for the
realization of their goals and to dominate people.
They are, as we have said, gather around the place where the diarrhea a
lot of blood. They are present on the
battlefield, especially in places huge battles, massacre and crime. In such
places manage to possess easier the
human soul and carry out the plans. They enjoy the act of revenge, the
events of torture, wounding, killing and all its
džinskom power stimulate such acts ... there are other džinskih tribe, the
tribe of true believers, good gin, which are in
War prepared man to help to illuminate his path and that it quarterbacks out
of trouble. You see, when I went to some
reconnaissance actions, I always knew that the path is safe, that mined,
and where I am waiting for any
inconvenience or enemy ambush. How do you know that? - I'm just ahead
of him sending genies with which maintain
contacts and we cooperate to mutual satisfaction. Jinny are the best
scouts! ASTA is with those people who do not
maintain contacts with gin and who do not have their Boy Scouts among
them? How do they avoid enemy ambush? -
There is something like intuition and what would a man who hopes in doubt
always have to respect and follow. This is
what we call intuition, most often the work of gin of true believers, who will
let a good man, a devoted believer, innocent
and virtuous man, just so hurt and loss of life. This type of gin sometimes
behaves like angels guard and does not
allow an innocent man rushed in What kind of trouble or mortal danger!
It's a shame that people sometimes disregard intuition or what we call inner
voice ... What is
and what impact gin villains in making war psychosis, mistrust among
nations and the outbreak
of the conflict? - Huge. War is their joy and triumph, and they certainly have
an impact on its
beginning, intensity and current. Jinny nevejrnici are always there, where
there is
destruction, where it crashes, killing or desecrated. There are easiest to
swoop on people and
the abject, seldom even at the level of cells, through themselves at cells,
DNA ... attacking,
therefore, to themselves being, the essence of life, and at that level they
literally penetrate
the the human body, by changing the nature and influencing the View
mentality, way of conduct,
on his mood, even at the thought! During the last war in Bosnia and
Herzegovina has shown their
full effect and, one might say, that is because there were so many crimes.
But the war has
proved and demonstrated the benefits of certain prayers and words. There
were cases that the
enemy starts Headless onslaught, not even taking into account not the
number of victims in
their ranks, but if from the throats of our fighters echoed takbir, they are as
per nekakavoj
command interrupted the attack and frantically fleeing, panic seeking a
lifeline. It was, in
fact, the reaction of gin villains in them and they were not even aware of
what happened to
them happened and why they broke up to begin the onslaught! Is it
possible to predict the
behavior of gin? - Very difficult. Their behavior largely determines the
substance of which are
made of, and we know that they have become from the fire, of flame
without smoke than a fitful
flame that plays, changing intensity, shine and shape ... And the jinn are
like a flame, as
unpredictable and their behavior can not be controlled and channeled.
Therefore, those of us
lurk in various places, and even where you least expect them. However, to
the man that they
never giving a chance. Because, if they get an opportunity to someone
attack, they, certainly,
will not miss. They'll come at him full force and jeopardize his mental
health! What are all
diseases successfully treated convening tambourine or direct contacts with
gin? - I could not
tell what was successfully treated convening tambourine, because I never
practiced this type of
ceremony. Well, I have experience in direct contact with gin and could Say
it is very difficult
to accurately answer this question. Here Why: disease in humans caused
džinskim attacks can be of
various intensity. It all depends on the facts how gin attacked the human
body. Therefore, when establishing contact is
very important to discover a competent "Interlocutor" who will reveal how
attackers take part in certain diseases. When
I find out this information, it is very easy draw the conclusion as it is
necessary to spend effort and power, and how
should spend the time to be in direct contact with patient cured. But the
problem is when the jinn not to cooperate with
their free will, but as a rule he never will! E, then one must be very
persistent and skillful. Pull curses and severe
threats. sometimes bluff, threaten and what, in fact, and not in your power.
These are heavy and dramatic wits,
sometimes rough and extremely hostile interviews. However, if the hands
have the right arguments, if your threats and
curses act real and scary, jinn begin to cooperate and then the time for
healing open! . What is the difference
between mutual convening tambourine, convening spirits through
spiritualistic sessions and direct contact with
džinskim world? - The differences are large, although in all of these
ceremonies there and certain similarities. During
spiritualistic sessions, present People in very rare cases, can the naked
eye to watch spirits. They typically occur by
certain noises, raps or automatic pencil, by holding medium. During
collection tambourine in ceremony participates
qualified person, convener tambourine, and a medium, usually a child, that
has nothing to do with patient. It has a very
large number of ways of collecting tambourine - on water, in olive oil, the
mirror, the container made of porcelain, to
fingernail, into the palm ... In all cases, the jinn appear in your looking and
can be traced to the naked eye. In
addition, the calling of the tambourine far more dangerous than the
convening of spirits and convener tambourine
every time exposing the true dangers to health and life. As for direct contact
with gin, the convener must be extremely
alert and focused. He always has to dispose effective words and
arguments. Sometimes this prayer, teachings of the
Koran or lead; sometimes curses and threats, sometimes severe
punishment, torture or even liquidation. At the
beginning of his Research and scientific work, I was limited contacts
exclusively on genies upright and alone, at least I
believe it, significantly reduce the possibility of unpleasant and dangerous
surprises. I I know where the boundaries
and the extent to which they can go and not to jeopardize own safety and
life. Of course, the jinn would not be what
they are When not trying to deceive, lie, fumble, falsely represented ...
There were cases that present themselves as
true believers, trying to deceive me, lie and deceive. However, as soon as
you make them discovered, came to a
sharp reply - heavy fines and penalties, so this is more, mainly, not
dešava.Istovremeno, I must admit that I am a very
happy man, because I met a gin honey upright, often and character, who
think similarly to me. With them regularly
keep in touch? - Yes. Or I with them or they with me. According to needs.
Sometimes I have them more necessary
than they did to me ... What distinguishes the true believers of the other?
Are you in all the old manuscripts and books
do not generally talk about gin as incurable petljancima - con artists, liars,
wicked schemers, irreconcilable and sworn
Envious enemies of the human race? - My experiences are different. I
came to the conclusion that the
džinskom world there are true believers, good jinn, honest and true to
friends, who are very different from others. they
are not selfish, evil and cunning. They want to help and assist, even when
the man of them help at least expected.
Never be friends leave cijedilu, will deceive and lie, and if they something
happens pleasant or disappointing, know to
be very emotional. And their emotions seldom manifest themselves in an
extremely unusual way... For example? -
Like, for example, by demonstrating materialization or something that might
sound like its own materialization in the
likeness of a dove ... It is possible, of course, that is not a materialization,
but in their entry into a dove, to show their
too much concern or sorrow, pleasure or happiness. Can you name some
quite specific case of your practice? -
Suppose flies pigeon on the window and when he offered food, he refuses:
not showing her any interest. Harvester
head. I tell him: "Come on in!" And he nice walks in the room and fit the
couch sitting. I still wonder if it is a ordinary
pigeon or the gin, and go hand to gently catch ... Almost closed window,
very slightly ajar, and he goes out ... Then
again returned. He does not want to eat and says very sad face. It acts as
a sad man ... There's a different situation
when the very cheerful. Then comes a dove who happily Czech Republic
beak under the door. This is his way of
expressing satisfaction. Further, in case of an immediate danger me to
grasp, then, say, a dove flying in front of my
car and suddenly fall before only car so I braked. If despite this warning
continue to drive, he will again sunovratiti and
fall before car or wings brush the right side of my car, desiring the any cost
to draw attention to themselves and to
stop me driving. This should mean the final warning that it is not good to
continue the ride and go on this way. It is
necessary either to return or drive very, very carefully ... Does this mean
that good jinn always appear in the form like
a dove? - Very often, but not always. They usually appear in the face of a
harmless creatures. Sometimes it will be a
butterfly, sometimes sparrow, pcelica, bumblebee ... Basically, a creature
which by its nature is not aggressive. Well,
certainly never to there will be a cat or dog in which the face of the most
frequently occurring evil jinn. Is it an act of
materialization, or the word that is a good gin and literally walked in it will
be, and mastered his body, to certain
maneuvers presented symbols of his language, I would not know the
answer. Let's keep their secret, I'm in it I do not
touch it. Let us return to the question of the difference between the
collection tambourine, convening spirits through
spiritualistic sessions and direct contact with gin. In what are still
differences? - Daira is gathering a certain group of
gin to call expert face in order to discover the jinn, who are directly
responsible for someone's illness or serious mental
condition. Then all the upsets džinsko one tribe to identify those who
participated or take part in someone else's
disease, and for it to be adequately punished and that to this disease
cured. It is, therefore, daira. seance convening
spirits are something completely different, much less effective, but
dangerous. Contact is made possible by special
medium through which you are trying to learn from the spiritual beings
certain answers to the questions, and the
questions are usually reduced to detect some of the lost items, misplaced
jewelry, divination fate ... but never, or very
rarely talk about someone's healing. While when convening tambourine jinn
see the naked eye - in the mirror, in
water, the oil, on the nail, the palm and the other ways - here are the ghosts
appear some kind of sound signals,
moving objects, turning off the ignition and lights and other similar to how ...
Direct contact is something, again, third.
here expert face is able to achieve direct contact with gin without
intervention media; qualified person for the patient
as well as the media; expert face with medium or qualified person as my
medium. Is it after establishing contact with
gin and "diagnosing" disease, is sufficient verbal command for the patient
to free disturbances of the healing of the
patient related to some long-term therapy, the use of record, talismans and
amulets? - If it comes to collecting
tambourine - to me it is known only by reputation - if the qualified person or
authority has someone faithful friends
from convened džinskog tribes in this case can a verbal command to solve
every problem. However, in general, the
jinn do not like it and are willing to take because retaliates hard and rough
NASA. It is, they say, tragicomic cases.
Some are going convener, out of revenge, while the tranquil slept, together
with the bed and carried left on the roof of
the house ... What are the effects in direct contact with gin? Are there
differences? - There are major differences. In
direct contact, all takes place in a different way: are issued very specific
commands, determine the precise terms and
it thus becomes resolved. Everything is said would significantly simplified.
Are these commands are supported by
certain specific threats, prayers, blackmail, curses ...? - Verbal orders can
not be issued to anyone who does not own
oath. Just oath preserved its authority and it is something that is
unquestionably respected. What is, actually, an oath?
- The oath is something that genies literally imprisons. If, say, the convener
pulled oath, then get them blocked in any
kind of their progress. It would be a very, very hard punishment, something
like the mid-century the excommunication
or anathema. Does the oath given when establishing the first contact
between the convener and gin? - No. The oath is
something that should be strictly guarded secret of every man.
So secret or an agreed protocol of mutual relations between the convener
and gin. In it are
contained and certain sanctions. Generally, relations are very good until
when implemented
oath. And the jinn, of course, have your oath? - Without question. Each
giant sea by the end of
their respect oath. The oath itself, in fact, is one extremely nasty, difficult
and binding
coercion. A jinn always reasoning by coercion reverse in their favor, not
against yourself. And
they usually obedient and true. And records, jewelery and hamajlija have
undoubted power and
represent designated authority, is not it? - Certainly. I have already said that
they are the
easiest to define if comparing them with diplomatic mail or diplomatic
agreement, which should
regulate the relationships between the spiritual The attackers and people.
Recording always
starts euzom-Bismil, then Salavat or something else, and continues with a
certain text. The
track has a special significance and efficiency, and typically includes VEFK,
in which can be
ukonponovan some of God's attributes; can be an entire ukonponovana
sura or verse, and may, As
I said earlier, in VEFK be the whole Qur'an! How would you define a
talisman? - Talisman,
Tilsim or tilisum, means preciousness, dedicated subject ... In Arabic, when
the word Tilsim,
written in original, reverse read, spoken to MUSALA-lat, which means
temptation, it is,
perhaps, the very word tilsum, according to Muhammad Garcevic, and vice
versa written, because
the case which means mission and purpose discourage temptation and
dispel possible džinski attack.
Usually it is a very short, but strong records, done in numbers, which are
often underlined. These are usually
encrypted records combined numbers and lettering and today there are
very few the number of people who are fully
acquainted with this knowledge encrypted and can be clearly and
accurately to interpret. Talisamani tilsumi or, by
what we know about them, contain at - the magic words, date, hour,
minute, the name of the person who puts tilsum
and name of whom it is intended. In short, the whole essence of the record
is located in this code. Something similar
can agree and in VEFK, because his content usually encrypted and filled
with numbers and lettering, and contains a
prayer, a threat, demand, ultimatum, and sometimes gin publishes borough
war! Of which depends the positive power
and influence records, talismans and luck charm? Does the one who puts
them, than when they nose or There is a
third category? - Of course, their power depends mostly on who they
prepared. If that person knows the secret
teachings, if properly used the technique of making, and if knows
zvjezdoznanstvo and effective content to be entered;
if this work done in a spirit of faith - professional and piously - then the
preparation, I would not say the record, but
firman, function arguments, will have full meaning and completely will score
an imaginary target. In any case, Rectifier
records, talisman and amulet must that has certain knowledge and
experience, must have arguments, it may invoke
the authority of angels, etc., etc.. The most effective those records, which
were written in ink, in which a single
processionally nat saffron, then rose extract and, of course, smell of musk!
Can honey writings, talismans and amulets
make some kind of rock or top-sheet value? Can the some say they are
better or more effective than others? - I do
not know that anybody ever made such a list. However, one could argue
that all records, talisman and amulet have the
same force and not to achieve equal effects. They are, one might say such
as books, some meaningful, some
exciting, some longer last, be achieved more powerful emotions and mood
of the readers, determine and influence the
behavior of generations of people. In parapsychology phenomenon, so-
called automatic writing. Some media
unconscious recorded message even foreign, seldom them completely
unfamiliar languages. Does automatic writing
has anything to do with the action of gin and how do you explain this
amazing phenomenon? - The hypnotic or
unconscious man literally longer and your communication with it is, in fact,
talk with those what's in it spiritually.
Comes to blockage of certain centers in his brain, and that it is in his body,
begins to expose, to communicate ... His
exposure going into this direction that he now gets the opportunity and
trying to be a man. Automatic writing in foreign
languages ??or completely unknown, does not mean anything other than
that the one who "dictated" a certain text,
before that, was in the flesh of man, who spoke and wrote these tongue!
Open or direct contacts with gin, it all point
out, are full of surprises, inconvenience and danger. Can you detailed
explain? - It all depends on what the convener
wants to achieve. People, sometimes, so limited would the giant wanted to
make some force, which could permanently
to exploit, but they themselves are not willing nothing to sacrifice and invest
in order to, in certain situations, this force
themselves were at your service. If between the convener and gin
relationship . selfish and one-sided, it is inevitable
that undesired result and then you can expect some unpleasant sanctions.
When jinn to communicate some are able
to sanction any failure or error, which modes to them. And they have his
court, jury, execution ... A man, of course,
their verdict can survive, but it is better for him if he does not survive, if
succumb ... What kind of court for and about
what penalties and dangers? Can you be more specific? - Their judgment
and their judgment are very rigorous and
difficult punish the man, who according to them made an omission or
mistake. What kind of punishment is the word? It
can, for example, to be madness, išcašivanje joints; may be turning to
mouth one side, fascialis paresis; can cause
loss of vision, loss
hearing, speech disorders, mucavost; can come to the total seizure, to
something which is like
a epileptic seizure; can come to different mental disorders, paranoia ...
Jinny wicked are
punished and their court drastiac. What is needed to be a man with more or
less certainty began
to engage in collecting tambourine or to order directly, without any
intermediaries,
communicated with gin? according to Muhammad Garcevic it is necessary
to be sincerely pious;
reduce food on minimum, do not eat meat, eggs, fat and all that is of animal
origin; to refrain
from sexual intercourse or minimized; devote more time to prayer and less
sleep; keep the other
people's Hakka; live from their own work and their own earnings within the
limits imposed by
morality and religious code of ... Does the this still something added or
taken away? - I would
not have anything to add or detract. Until such is conclusions came
Muhammad Garcevic and I
respect that. In my case there was all spontaneous and I'm not particularly
performed
conclusions of what it takes to perform and how to behave in life to
establish communication
with gin. But, it can be accept Garcevic experience. Why in him doubt ?! It
is, about it. It is
necessary, therefore, to create certain preconditions - self-denial, self-
control, pure and
moral life, devotion to the Almighty, respect and life in accordance with
religious ethics ...
So disciplined life, no doubt, reinforces the personality and human spirit, in
order to more
successfully could control and command of gin. It gives individuals beyond
the necessary
arguments and advantage to efficiently store their records, talismans and
good-luck charms, and
that to gain greater influence and power. Are there any specific reasons? -
Before what
happened to me spontaneous contact with gin, I'm already two years he
was a vegetarian and did
not eat at all meat or any food that is of animal origin. It's about that one
must not be
aggressive. He has kept his spirit the determined rest level and non impact;
must achieve
extremely a high degree of self-control and generosity; must be honest
attitude and sincere
intention give no harm to creatures which wants communicate. Therefore,
he should not in the
contact enter with intent out of it some kind of personal gain, to speculate,
space and easier.
This orthodox jinn can reveal. Aonde wait a little weakness, imprudence or
mistake to cruel
revenge! ... In the past it was very learned and skilled convener
tambourine. There were also
those who are successfully balancing and maintain direct contacts with gin.
Yet many of them,
in the end, jinn are surprised, unakazali them or even killed. For example,
you will agree, has
and many of you are well known. How could this happen to you and you
fear that you it does not
happen? - I think that to me does not happen. I am for the past nine to ten
years built one
almost perfect mechanism and I am almost certain that nothing can
surprise you. I'm always
ready and I'm not afraid any possible clash with gin. I am deeply convinced
of this - only what
is written, it I may happen. Without God's permission jinn can not budge. In
addition, there is
another important rule - when God fearing usually they are not afraid! And
vice versa. At one
time in Sarajevo died jeda of the most collectors tambourine, a man who is,
one might say, was
quite successful. He healed many sick people who were obsessed gin. He
died at a mature age,
but not by age. Many of his death are ready to bring in some sort of
connection with gin and
their revenge. What do you think about that? - The manner and
circumstances in which he died,
mostly in support of this thesis. It happened in an apartment in Grbavica,
while he was on one
intervention. It was the family of a military faces in which the whether
certain mental
disorders, which can be corrected. However, it seems that the jinn surprise,
hit with full
force and he died! Most likely he was careless ... His heart, simply,
withstood their attack.
People lately are increasingly addressing Hodžova in order to record and
good-luck charm. Especially when
their health condition does not improve the medicines prescribed by the
doctor. When they did not Hoxha's records
do not help, seek help from people like you, therefore, convener of
tambourine or of those who directly contact with
gin. Do you think that this is correct The sequence: first a physician, second
Hodja, Third collector tambourine? ... -
People often go to the one who is closest to them and to whom they have
most appealing. However, my advice is that
sick man first must take out a medical report and consult a doctor. Then,
according to doctor's instructions must take
medication and adhere to his advice. Only if the official medicine fails to
produce valid results even after a new
examination we have should decide to seek help from someone else. Are
there any cases of the disease when the
patient is not You are not in able to help? - Exist. There are people who are
severely resented not only an individual
from the spiritual world, but they brought upon themselves anger džinskog
entire tribe. Usually this happens because
of heavy injury, injury or death of a member of a tribe or džinskog
something similar. The second case is a case of a
person that deals black magic and psychic rituals affect the other.
Therefore, if it is a person who seeks to certain
negative genies that pull one another person to get even. One can not help
not drug addicts and heavy drinkers, as
well as persons who prepared sihr and cooperate with Satan. Such
persons no can help. In all other cases the patient
can be successfully cured? - No. One can not help not to patients who
succeeded severe genetic disorders, or
patients in whose beginnings participated individual villains from the
spiritual world. These are very unnatural
conception, which usually take place in the nights
a full moon on the banks of rivers, wetlands, lakes, sea, or somewhere
outdoors, in the woods
or on the lawn, where there is a deformed fetus, usually to hydrocephalus!
What actually
happens then? - It happens to the fetus I transferred some metabolism a
plant growing somewhere
in the vicinity of the conception and from there performs fatal influence. On
the very fetus,
it seems, can not influence and attractive mjeseceva force, as it affects that
occur on Earth
tide and Osijek. It happens, therefore, that all fluid from the legs and the
body of the fetus
becomes withdrawn in the head. The head becomes abnormally enlarged
and filled liquid ... It
can not be, as I said earlier, no aid drug abuse or chronic alcoholic, having
removed curtain
to the spiritual world. In medicine it is for such people said that in
themselves have a
certain type of hallucination! Must the patient be present establish
communication with gin or,
as with collectors tambourine, enough to hope that some of his garment or
any of his family
closer relative or even a friend? - I did not know that and through a garment
can affect the
course of disease or healing of the sick, or is, perhaps, it is possible in this
way to
establish a diagnosis of the disease. However, sometimes really is not
necessary that I be
patient iscjeljiteljskoj sessions present in case of a lighter of disease,
possibly headache,
restlessness, anxiety or some digestible forms of the disease that are not
too out of date. In
such cases there is a real possibility that he who possesses certain ability
to communicate
with spiritual beings is only with the other telephone wires and that the
diseased well hear.
What do you understand? Whether it's impact through suggestions or
something else? - No no.
Altogether is not a suggestion. He who has authority in the spiritual world
and among spiritual
beings, regardless how it seemed incredible, manages some healing
effects achieved by voice,
via ordinary phone contact. This is done in exceptional circumstances when
it is sick in
another place and it is not possible for him to come in a short time. Most
success is achieved,
of course, when the patient is present and when the healing takes place
directly, without
ikkavih intermediaries. Are there any standard conditions that are most
easily achieved
contacts with the spirit world, or with gin? What kind of environment has to
be? Are the
sessions take place exclusively in a room intended for that purpose? Is it
possible all this
work and the status of patients or in another place? When? In that time?
Do only at night,
during the day or at any time of day or night? - The first and most important
condition is that
of hygiene. So, in room which establishes contact with beings from the
spirit world must be
perfectly clean and airy. Further, the one who comes in direct contact with
Gene, therefore,
the convener, it is preferred that the holding of certain rules, does not eat
anything that
comes from the animal world - meat, meat products, eggs, milk and dairy
products - to eat only
vegetarian food, not to consume alcohol and not to use drugs and
stimulative, it has a strong
self-control, that is not aggressive ... It is desirable that the room is pleasant
perfumed
certain natural scents. For it is most often used wood sandalwood,
frankincense, mouse,
mustache, rose, saffron or someone else; can and cedar wood, Indian
incense sticks ... They
are, as can be seen, usually pleasant scents that intoxicate or delight good
guys from the
spirit world. On the walls of the room concerned must not be art or other
images, on which are
painted Fathers - portraits of people or pets and the like - because they
usually can cause
trouble to the one that communicates with gin. Spiritual bad guys, in fact,
very skillfully
used the image as a strong means where they could, if given the
opportunity to harm person, who
is trying to establish contact with them. Otherwise, communication with gin
can be established
at any time of day or night, but is zaisigurno, most preferably at night and in
the dead of
night when the jinn - the most active. Some authors suggest unusual
effects when contacting
with gin, such as the occurrence of sudden shaking the ground, rattling,
unusual roar and the
noise, the appearance of the wind, sometimes even very intense; shutdown
and startup of the
electric light ... What can you do more add? And why is this happening? - It
is known that the
jinn always want to draw attention to themselves. They are great
exhibitionists. Sometimes they
can be very cheerful beings, sometimes very curious, sometimes arrogant,
rude and aggressive
... His presence always want to confirm to the peculiar way. Therefore,
tapping and rattling,
and turning things in the room, on and off the light, corrupt household
electrical appliances,
toppling vessels - cups, coffee cups or plates; Treska furniture, cause air
turbulence, causing
dull rumble and noise ... As it is not a tank can run silently, not they, it
seems, can not
just come and go silently. It is, simply, in their nature. If we ignore all the
unusual and
frightening effects, caused by jinn, is convener aware of their presence
same time when they
occur? I mean, if there is another invisible and silent signals their arrival
and presence? -
Everything depends on the way in which with them trying to communicate -
whether this is done
through the media or the convener my medium. Does the vessel with oil or
water is standing in
front convener or front its media? By teaching the Koran or learning certain
selected prayers
that mention certain types of oaths and names superiors from džinskih
tribes, convener calls genies to
appear. If the container with water or oil in front of it and if in her looks, he
goes out of the window in an unusual
world, immediately notice their presence. If convened genies through the
media, He raises the question of whether
they see the media or not. However, if
it is a sensible convener, happen to be on and no water, oil or other help,
feel the presence
of gin. Usually it shakes trembling or feel a different sensation in your body.
How often can
be contacted with gin? - The one who collects Dairi not able so often to
establishes
communication with spiritual beings. Maybe it works once a month, at most
once a week ... But
direct contacts, in case of some kind of already established friendship,
communication can be
daily, it is permanent. It is usually of mutual interest and mutual benefit. It
is, you might
say, fair and correct relationship without mutual lies, deception and
speculation. Do you have
any one session can treat more patients or each patient requires a
separate invocation of gin?
- It depends from case to case. If it is difficult and a neglected disease, not
possible to
carry out treatment with other patients. But if it comes to an easier problem,
then it is
possible. By repeating or learning itself Surat Gin, seven to forty times,
come up with a
collective yawn and people are simply without any other therapies,
released presence of gin in
their body. Once you leave one's body and not his will but forcefully, thanks
to the
intervention of the professional person, whether the jinn returns or the
problem permanently
solved? What is the this sense of your experience? - If you are not injured,
jinn will
certainly seek to return to the organism from which they were expelled.
Therefore, the former
patient would necessarily have to change their behavior and consistent
habits. There is, then,
very important hygiene of body and spirit boot at the maximum level which
includes the return
values ??religious Code. Only in this way, patients can permanently save
from serious trouble
and rid džinskih attack. Do you need to, with all that such persons carry the
future a record Talismã or talisman? - I
would not know. I think it is not necessary. Just change lifestyle. If,
however, a serious offenders, In that case, any
type of recording, talismans, amulets or Any type firman, can not prevent
them to try again attacking a certain person.
If, in addition, an immoral person in whose body the more one stayed and if
that person is, say, woman who has had
several one or more abortions, such is almost impossible to treat with the
help of notes, or amulet. Probably it is God
himself ordered: if a woman does not want to perform reprodukciranje
human descendants, if these reproductions
knowingly and forcibly prevent, then it will, by God's punishment, perform
reproduction or Iblisovih Satan's
descendants! Anas women for spiritual beings, genies in particular, very,
very interesting and attractive, because our
every woman, but even it the worst, by far the more attractive and better
than theirs - best! In an old manuscript is said
to communicate with gin very risky and hard work and that for each contact
should especially prepare and to prayer,
fasting, constant strengthening spiritual condition etc. Is there a simpler
way of achieving mutual contact? We know
that treatment Quran-sided communication and it comes down to it to drive
Gene of human body, but not delivering a
return information, but only puts pressure on the genies to abandon human
soul ... - Learning the Quran should mean
establishing a balance between the material and spiritual world. All true
believers - and spiritual and material - if we
humans treat the material beings, So everyone - and people, and devils
and angels, jinn and ... - like, prices and
Koran and held to mainly gather when hear the recital Qur'an. If then, while
the man learns the Qur'an, on the one
bring together a large number of giant upright, they, of course, its vicinity
will not tolerate the presence of a villain or
Satan followers, who would be able to stop by a man at some nonsense,
because that would later regret. Therefore, if
the common forces fiercely swoop on it, neutralize it or even make its
liquidation. This would mean simplified speaking
treatment of the Qur'an. But there's still something very interesting. Some
items which, of course, not dirty in
themselves and are not poisonous, I can accept a certain strength of the
Qur'an if any man constantly looking while
reciting some Quran verses. Should such a case given to the patient, he
could not hold in your hands if you would be
in his body found jinn guys. What are the objects? - It does not matter. This
can be any object. can you be a pencil,
may be this your recorder, can be a time water ... Anything. But, let's take
as an example a glass of water. If the such
water is spilled into the patient, he will violently shake; if give him to drink,
he will be terribly vomit and cough and
therein was a terrible evil ... Even a drop of water can do very many, if view
one who learns the Qur'an is based on it,
because the vibrancy of the Qur'an can be transmitted at all what he looks
the one it is pronounced. So, here are the
necessary spiritual concentration and sight? - That's right. Me through my
multi-year scientific research work and
practice most interested in just that - spiritual concentration and view.
Muhammad Garcevic states that communicating
with the spiritual world, it is collection tambourine, essential: first wudu; 2.
obtain prayer mats; 3. obtain the smaller
container you should put a little barbecue ignition when - incense sticks,
resin or roots; 4. The media - male or female
child of nine twelve years of age, preferably green eyes; 5th knife medium
size with a black handle, and - 6 rooms,
clean and airy. Can you give us the order to explain why it is all important
and whether there are some conditions,
which are never counted and that facilitate the establishment of
communication with gin? -
Let's try to analyze the conditions one by one. Take ablution - normally.
Take ablution must be
the same as worship, because it established religious ceremonies. When a
man embarks upon
convocation gin, as loyal and sincere believer, it is natural to expect God
support, and the
company of some fine moral good guys and upright, and where I belong ...
Serdžada ?! It does not
have to be classical prayer carpets. It can be and matting, can be a sheet,
not important, only that it is clean mat. It
takes two containers - one with water or an oil, and the other for the spices.
Both are very important. The vessel with
water or oil works, to some way as a mirror and behaves in a given
situation as a "spy" on door, through which one
that is trying to communicate with gin or medium has a very clear window
into their world. At the same time, required
has a special smell. The fragrance is a means that one can afford your
spiritual friend as a special atmosphere.
favorable perfumes, fragrances, act as a welcoming and make exceptional
atmosphere of spiritual positives. They give
them special mood and at the same time they serve as a smokescreen if
this results are currently to find in hostility or
war with other tribes džinskim. On the other hand, bad smells attract only
džinski scum, perverts and Satan's followers.
What are the bad smells? - There are many. Here, just a few - the smell of
tar, white port, Nisad, tobacco ... The
fourth condition for successful contact with the gin, the Garcevic is a
medium - baby green eyes? - I do not know why
green eyes. I could not confirm. The menu seldom happened that a child
with a black or brown Fathers to be a better
medium than the blue or green ... Probably it is a personal experience so I
can not even deny nor confirm. But
collecting tambourine medium is, Of course, the very essential ... Knife
medium size with black handle probably has
an important function for intimidation evil giant, villains while collecting
tambourine, but I with it I do not have any
experience. For me, the ceremony collection tambourine, by far the most
significant role - circuit! The circle should
means a kind of blackmail. The circle should be the vengeful Gene
intransitive ramparts in that us examine Ajetul-
Kjursija and draw one, three or even seven times around the media and
what which evokes giant. As long as in these
circles are the convener and his medium, as long as they fully be safe,
because the jinn are not able to overcome the
barrier of perfection of the circle. However, if the recklessness of it out,
certainly would immediately were attacked
and severely harmed, crushed, demolished, disjointed or mutilated ... I
never in my life have I used a circle, although I
have somewhere read that he has another very important function. And the
positives and the bad guys from the
spiritual world, with a certain oath, must be respond within the respect of its
shape and to divine creative force, which
is able to donate such perfect shape. The circle is the perfect shape, is
altogether created the universe, among other
things because they all point to circle equally distant from its cetra. That is
why a magic power of the scale. A perfect
and unique! Do convener of gin still collects one and it determined tribe, a
tribe with whom he has already gained
some experience, or he convened at random so that his tribe told? - It does
not have to mean that collects only one,
he can collect and more džinskih tribes. It all depends on what kind of
concrete disease or the Problem. If it is a
severe case, he will have to disrupt dozens, even more tribes. The sixth
condition for collecting the tambourine, for
Muhammad Garcevic is clean and airy rooms? - This is understandable
and logical. The room must be flawless cyst.
Must not be too dark. It should not be nor moist and not good if it is in a
noisy and urban environment. From it should
present all paintings and art works of living beings featuring the eyes. So,
this must be a room in which the convener
feels good and safe, and where are reluctant staying Satan's followers. You
are one of the very few people who do not
collect Dairi, more direct contact with beings from the spirit world. How
much is it This unusual and unique best
confirmed Garcevic statement that in his life he never had the opportunity
to meet such a man. Can you therefore
explain how to manage to and, objectively, to what extent you are exposed
to direct risks health and even life? - It is
possible that the Garcevic met someone, but the latter had not want to
admit it, because people in the past, as finally
and at all times, their contacts with gin wings. Secondly, that's always very
rarely openly discussed, because all these
contacts with džinskim world, mostly, had ugly and negative associations
bringing with them a nasty consequences.
Third, previous decades, certain official police services giant collectors
were very interesting to over come them to
good-benefit ing information. That is why, of course, people usually keep
quiet and avoided conversations about their
communication with gin. And where is this measure a risky business? - The
risk may be very large if the convener, ,
or so that section, or if the careless džinskom the world does someone
honest and good bodyguard, who with him a
great friend. Can you tell me how to specifically protect you from possible
risk? - I'm there quite indifferent. Careful, of
course, I did. I have good protection, but I watch it all through a clean
Quran dimension and saying: "You can befall
us nothing, except what Allah has prescribed. " If he believes something
more provided, determined, in this case, nor
are they what can change, nor I can change. So, what I stated that my
destiny, it will happen to me and, I wanted it or
not. If the
man relies on God, sincerely respect him and if in Him see friends, in which
case he can not
possibly be subordinate, inferior ... However, you will agree - should be
careful? - Without
further. It should be, I would say, be very careful. Not gin give any argument
against him. But
if we realize that God and our and their creator and to His creatures can not
budge without His
will, in that case I gin open I claim that they are helpless. That is why,
sometimes, used to
be even excessively provocative. You know, they know the answer from
patient and then threaten,
provoke, even scold them ... Then I in the same way I answer. Provoke
them and challenge.
Here's what we you can?! Powerless you, you miserable and pathetic! ... I'll
show you who
you're dealing ... How, in fact, takes place this dialogue? Do telepathically,
contemplative
or, indeed, talk? - We're talking. Man of strife. And their voice can be
recorded on the
recorded tape and mine or yours. They usually speak through the mouth of
a patient who has, at
times, completely unconscious and later do not remember anything. This
situation is like
hypnotic. Sometimes remembers everything, but can not respond. I ask
him whether he mesmerized,
and he says he is not. Is he aware? Is. Whether feel if it sideways needle or
pinch? He says
that! Was forced something that pronounced? He says no! If I ask a patient
responds patient. If
you ask him who is in his the body responds by others. Thus, the patient
behaves as a double
personality! In an old manuscript Hodja Mehmed from Rushdie Akhisar,
was given a few
instructions that can be achieved direct communication with gin using the
teachings of chapter
91 of Qur'an. The first of these ways is this. Quote: "When with Mike and
saffron print 91.
chapter of the Qur'an, with special supplications, davet-dova (supplications
for invoking - pr.
AB), the inserted between the passages, and printed on a new plate, in
which the poured water,
must be in the water to look until it learns davet-prayer and burn smells
buhur or said, which
is also called the sant. Soon will be in reflection water appear groups of gin,
you can ask the
steal, the diseases, even of buried treasure or some other invisible (Gaib)
things, but they
will be the utility and available if you put džinskog rulers Kesfejajila, who
rules the seventh planet in
where there are no lies, and their scribe named Ismail, who will also be
ready to answer all questions. "From this
quote arising many questions. First, how much, in fact, there are ways to
establishing contacts with gin? - There are a
very large number of ways. I think I have, somewhere, in the literature
found the fact that there are over five hundred
prayers with whose to help collect jinn. Some of these ways are very
complex and complicated, and some less. Some
are extremely effective, others require some more knowledge and more
prayers. I, of course, never I have not
specifically used the way that states Hodja Mehmed Rushdie, but I and
thus known. But there is another the possibility
with the already mentioned Quranic Opener gin. she in three days and
three nights must examine exactly a thousand
times. Meanwhile it is necessary to fast. In this way, establishing direct
contact with gin. Although not the way I had
never used in practice, Many claim that it is completely safe and that,
surely, achieved full result. There's nothing I
could not even add, nor take away. Hoxha Mehmed Rushdie states and
other means of direct communication with gin
in order to respond to questions on any question. It is necessary, says
Rushdie, learn davet-prayer behind anyone
prayer, seven times and each time the room with exemplary nakaditi
kasebuz EIRE-fragrances (?!), shunt, or an
incense other fragrance. The seventh day there will be one of džinskih
chief, who will answer all questions, even those
that relating to future time and at future events. Do you known this way of
establishing communication with gin? -
Through literature old author, among others, Sheikh Ahmed El Bunni, T. El
Magribija, Abdulfetaha Et-Tuhija and others
believes there has been a multitude of hands, almost six hundred ways of
achieving direct contact with spiritual
beings. Well, I'm not tried any of these ways, but I made some your own,
personal, which I provided the most
security. It's possible, Therefore, it is this way, that mentions Hodja
Mehmed Rushdie, quite correct, but what is
characteristic of all ways is ignition and the use of incense, resins and
aromatic roots. This is one of the most
important conditions in order to successfully work brought to the realization
and precondition of all possible conditions
for successful contact with gin. Of course, a multitude of ways confirms the
thesis that the past between humans and
jinn was established almost intersvjetovna communication and that it was
not a privilege only narrow circle of people,
who possessed specific knowledge and information from Authorities secret
teachings. However, Hodja Mehmed
Rushdie particularly stressed listed two ways about it, because, apparently,
the most harmless and safest. When
establishing contacts do not occur Usually scary scenes, such as display,
horrible creature, monsters and terrifying
characters, nor the sound effects, such as noise, rumbling, crackling walls,
opening the ceiling ... How are these
frightening side effects are inevitable and what specifically do you know
about them? - They are really something that
regularly monitors these ceremonies. Otherwise, direct contact with the
spiritual good guys usually come true after
long fasting and what is the Arabic term rijadat called, and in it is one and
practicing asceticism, Vegetarian nutrition,
and maximum avoidance of sleep. No idleness, no eating rich food, no
enjoyment in cigarettes and tobacco, there is
no sexual intercourse, no sleep ... And then, it happens something similar
as in the Divine Comedy. Man must pass
through the terrible and frightening scenes
Hell, through cordons of various freak, members Angry džinskih tribe, as a
rule, bad guys, to get to certain
precious spiritual beings. The road is almost always always such. There is
no shortcut to the infidel džinska tribes,
circumvented, but it really has to go through many frightening scenes that
we, in this traumatic way full temptations,
are prepared jinn. Because of this, enough unprepared people or persons
of weak nerves, terrible experience shocks,
stress and many of them eventually end up in hospitals for the mentally ill!
They say that on the way to achieving
contact with gin, convener expected and many unforeseen pitfalls. Is this
true and how to avoid them? - Yes. One of
them is the one that you are never sure whether you have arrived at your
destination and whether you have
established contact with a harmless, positive gin. The bad guys know how
to create an environment and in all emulate
the good guys to the extent that you are in one time to do so is no longer
any doubt that you have made contact with
true spirit beings. If only a little and relax believe their lies, UCAS will
become their victim. And then for all late. Without
prayer register office or azim no contact with gin. How, in fact, has azim
and whether there is some kind of order , or
that, relatively speaking, to the top-sheet with its value and relevance? -
They are, as I have already said, there are
really a lot. Myriad. AND as far as their use-value, nearly all have
undeniable force. Every exorcist or convener of gin,
used is that which is already in practice checked and that seemed best
suited. There are no other criteria. In many
ancient manuscripts mentioned horror scenes and hallucinations from
which freezes the blood: the phenomenon
dragon, shooting and demolition pets walls, sudden attacks of lions or other
enraged beasts; snake that hisses and
threaten its poisonous bites, many freaks ... All this, say, accompanying
temptations on the way to the establishment
of contact with gin. What is being done and that the prayers are learning to
successfully passed through all these
terrible nightmares and hallucinations? - Everything depends on the person
who is trying to establish connection with
gin. Is she sane or not? Do you possess all conditions to deal with
exorcism?! ... If a hundred percent healthy and if it
meets all the requirements, sometimes it is enough that man considers the
only euzu, sometimes just to mention a
name Mikael angels or pronounce some of the names of God's favorite. Of
course, sometimes all that is not enough.
At issue is the level of devotion and beliefs of who engages in such
activities. If the an unstable person and
neprincipjelnom believer, if then person is not a believer practitioner, then it
very quickly give up all his weaknesses
and becomes a victim of severe džinske penalties. That's what everyone
waiting when exorcism approaches reckless,
dishonest and without strong arguments, desiring collecting gin to bring
forth some personal benefit or gain. Such
persons, and often members of their immediate families, inevitably are
being horribly punished and difficult to them
anyone can timely assistance. Traditions that circulated among collectors
tambourine say very small number of people
without any stress able to overcome all fears and temptations and make
direct contact with spiritual beings. For this
reason, and decide on less rizikantno collection tambourine using
intermediaries, therefore, with the help of a child as
a medium. Clearly, and thus has its hidden traps, dangers and risks. What
are the most common? Can you be very
specific? - First, be clear why the gathering tambourine used just children
as well as the media. Why children from
nine to twelve years? Why not earlier? ... Because a human being
becomes a subject of sin after puberty, the period
that the Islamic terminology called - bulug, that is of legal age. Thus, the
collection tambourine requires nepunoljetna
person, because it is practically pure soul, not in itself sin, and it is
expected that such a person can submit an
encounter with gin and to her they can never hurt. If, however, a man who
is in your life a lot sinned, in that case, he
may be severely punished and is broken down. If more mistakes, the more
will it be carried over weight punishment.
Regardless of the prayer circle, to spices, to azimetdovu ...?! - Regardless
of all the ceremonies. So, for people who
want to to reach the other world, the most important thing is what are their
faithful, how moral, noble and how pure
soul! ... You are chosen rarer and more dangerous way - direct contact.
Whether We can reveal when and how you
managed to do that? - in fact, I did not consciously and deliberately chosen,
but are, on certain way, jinn choose me.
Most likely there a kind of mutual sympathy. Spiritual beings have, let's call,
spy mission on earth and know very well
what and who they specifically people respond. With such people they want
and seek direct contact. There are
situations when they, if a noble people, using their nobility, but they never
show that they would not have caused some
inconvenience to not someone shocked or scared or something. I
personally did not choose any of the possible
contacts, but it is up to our contacts occurred spontaneously. I would say -
of itself! In the tradition of our people deep
to retain belief in a special kind of spiritual beings, that our ancestors called
hudami. What do you know about it? - I
know the many stories about hudamima. The word hudam probably
originated from the Arabic word Hadim, which
means that which is used or grooming. Hudam would therefore have to be
somebody will be from the spirit world that
someone serving - servant of a man, individual! But to make that happen,
first, there must be between contact them,
and second, there must be some sort of contract between them, in which
define the mutual obligations and interests.
  on
I remembered one published memories of Professor Dr. Muhamed Filipovic
... "The Bosnian Krajina
where I I draw their memories to National beliefs, traditions and events, for
hudam is
considered to have some special features, among which the most notable
of his evil will,
malice, which comes to the fore if it is not respected or he may be honored.
Otherwise, it was
thought that some people have hudame. It is not clear how hudam
acquires. Some believe that
hudam acquires special act of learning and use of the supernatural world.
Second, to hudam
acquires so as to learn special prayer for forty days and at the same time
carries the pigeon
egg armpits and the like. However, I have never heard an opinion or
tradition on which it was
determined the specific way of acquiring hudama. I heard, however, to
three cases in which
occur persons who were considered to have had hudama, and I knew
personally one of them. In the
birthplace of my father, that is the key, it was considered hudam to reside in
the old home
Osmanbeg Filipovic. I am was in that house several times, because
Osmanbeg granddaughter was
Fethija married to my brother, the late Husrefa. Hudam in that house
answer in different ways,
but the most disturbing household scrutiny, spilled flour at home and in
other ways which draws
attention to themselves. The house is reluctant to work out in the evening
and lonely, so
always tried to go in a group. I'm on one occasion in the night home. I slept
on the bed in the
corner of the room, over which, in the sombre hung on the wall, hung a
rifle. On the night I
woke up and saw the gun, and was terribly scared thinking that hudam
wants to shooting at me. I
cried, and after my mother entered the room and eased me, I slept until
morning without any
sign of presence hudama. Another case of a person who is possessed
hudama told me mother. The
uncle of her first husband (Huseinbeg Rastoke filipovica of the key), and
the known rich
Arifbeg Džumišic had allegedly hudama. My mother was very smart and
sober woman and a large Muslim (
"turkovasta" how it spoke with us), she was talking to two cases of
unexplained events which she was a witness, and
which are ascribed hudamu Arifaga Džumišica. The first took place in the
growing, and the second in Sanski Most.
first when it was a visit to his sister Arifaga Hanumica, a married for
Hadžiahmetbega Filipovic, otherwise my mother-
in-law, when he asked his daughter one morning cook coffee. jetrva my
mother, happy young woman and said: I'll tell
him I get up! ... My mother says that her early morning wake woman named
Gopa, who worked in the house, and that
she made some coffee. Later it turned out to Gopa, in fact, not at all stale,
no one wake up, and that is jetrva had
trouble, because her whole room was raised. These strange events in-law
is my mother protumaci- by the words: Well
this is one of his !, thereby thinkers on hudama. A similar case occurred
during their joint visit Arifaga Džumišicu in
Sanski Most. Then jetrva lost jewelry and because she could not go to visit.
Jewelry was later found in jetrvinoj room
for a broom, in the corner .. And this event is interpreted annoyance
hudama, because of the earlier refusal to Arifaga
wake Early Sabah and that he made a coffee in his tebijatu. The third case
of having hudama retold the kadi
Bahtijarevic while serving in Varcar Vakuf. Then around his house stayed
very strange events. At the house has, from
time At times, stones came down, the roof was shaking though it was not
possible in any way to determine what is
causing it all. Even the one time and gendarmes guarded house, or all,
however, repeated! The fourth case of persons
with hudamom I personally met. It was our neighbor Hadžiabdaginci in
Banja Luka. For it was said to possess his
hudama. Thus, namely, interpreted a strange event that Hadžiabdaginca
attacked with Ramadan, while he was at
prayer, in my house and in a position where more people were in the room
where she lived, and none of present is
not seen or noticed a person who would have done it. We, the children, we
were obliged to go Hadžiabdaginci on Eid
or in some other occasions, but we scare that we do not invade hudami. It
is after this strange event mainly lived
always alone. I do not know whether they have now some men and women
their hudame. It may be that this world has
become so much evil that it even and hudami left! ... " This interesting
memory has a multiple value. It is written
clearly, with many authentic details, and has svjedcanstva undoubted value
true. Finally, it is the first times in recent
history that the hudamima writes in this way, and what is in everything,
certainly, the most valuable is the author whom
be trusted - prof. dr. Muhamed Filipovic. Although hudami in the past been
a common theme in the oral narration,
especially in closed environments and among the "old-fashioned" people,
of them, unfortunately, there are not many
written testimonials. It is not, in fact, almost none. only a few sentence in
the short stories of old Muslim writer to the
end last and the beginning of this century. However, we know for sure is
that theme was very present in the long
winter gatherings and flyback. ON It dictated in different ways. Reinvented
are added and fantastic details, and
hudami are usually pretstavljani as good spirits who are ready to execute
any command of his master: to fill the family
cashew golden all coins to blink fulfill the master's desire and that of
Baghdad brought miloslasne dates, Damascus
honey figs from Istanbul Tahan-halva ... There was no desire, which,
according to these interesting oral narration,
hudami were not able to fulfill. Are there people today who have their
hudame? As the hudami acquire? Did they,
indeed, so faithful to them tell about many price of our regions? What about
all that he knows and thinks my
interlocutor Hafiz Esad M. Amen?!... THE ONE HUNDRED
How and why establishing friendships with hudamima? Fascinating
experience in Tibetan
lamaseriji How Apparently link between women and gin? Is it true that in
every man Waste 100
gin? What are the differences between the devil, angels and gin? Can jinn
to assume the future?
Does development humanity helping beings from the spirit world? Once we
have this whispers in
his sleep? How does it look džinski attack? Uprošlosti are, we have seen
from the memory of prof. Dr.
Mohammed Filipovic, many Bosniak Muslims had their hudame. Similar
stories and testimonies I listened in Tešanj,
Mostar, Stolac, High, Bihac, Livno, Derventa, Prijedor, Tuzla ... Are there
people today who have their hudame? Hafiz
Esad M. Amin to the question answered in the affirmative. - Is there - says -
but we have this one will openly admit ...
Owning hudama once was common in Bosnia and Herzegovina. Do you
agree with that? - I agree. They did not have
only Muslims from the Bosnian Krajina. There is, for example, and in
Sarajevo, a lot of people who are rumored to
serve them servants of the spiritual world. What is the situation today? - For
those who are considered to still maintain
a constant connection with beings from the spirit world, one might say that
a visit duju their hudame. It's not about
convening tambourine, but the contacts over hudama. It is, therefore, only
one of the possible forms established direct
contact with the friendly beings from the spirit world. Contact is maintained
by certain agreed signal, and mutual
cooperation of the most often mutual benefit. When it comes to benefits or
interest, any real benefit people may have
of hudama? - It is known that each individual from the spiritual world has
with a large number of various information,
and whoever has information is able to control each specific situation. So,
say, if performing some of ovodunjaluckih
Affairs, with certainty can know when to him honest when it is lying when
loop when about him spread intrigue ...,
finally, may know whether it is headed in the right or wrong direction, and
what it all difficulties and temptations await
in life. Our ancestors hudame used in the most diverse circumstances, Is
it? - That is correct. If we are to believe
certain outdated sayings and testimony in the Bosnian-Herzegovinian past
there were a lot of people who are their
spiritual companions kept always in very close, so that their hudami seldom
even know prepared using the coffee or
serving, in turn, sit and with Sofr they dine. Such people usually have lives
a lonely life, a testimony of their common
meals with hudamima are extremely fascinating and talk about how to eyes
of those present from the plate disappears
food, and that, in fact, does not see wherein disappears and when eaten.
Furthermore, there have been hudami
Moves things in the room that is known at the accident she found the
person provoke astonishment, shock and fear.
Sometimes your presence marked by a sound whose meanings have been
understood only those who have been with
them in a kind of frank and provjerenijem friendly relations. There are, of
course, countless reasons why are people in
the past to get into contact with hudamima. Izdmedu other, it is known that
people have the desire and the need for
exhibitionism, and they, sometimes, and do not need any other reasons to
decide on something that offers an unusual
experience and excitement ... One thing is certain, rarely have established
contacts between those who are inclined to
science and in one and in the second world. And it is a great pity! ... Why is
that so? - Because science does not
acknowledge the existence of the spiritual world. Especially, do not
recognize the existence of reasonable beings that
inhabit spiritual world. Any research in this field are considered
paraznanstvena and researchers can experience only
inconvenience and potsmjeh, no recognition and praise. Why are most
often contacts with the spiritual beings are run
in Secrecy as strictly confidential posture and services from them receive? -
The services are, as a rule, two-sided.
However, it was known to occur to man strays or does not assess who is
making contact, so that instead of friendly
and good-natured hudama meet one of the evil unbelievers you know how
to skillfully flatter and pretend. Such
contacts are always end up at the expense of the man. Hudam it eventually
begins to blackmail and demand from him
even what the dissenting religious code. This is one of the ways that evil
hudam man away from the right path. Such
people would become desperate and powerless to break away from the
clutches of hudamovih. In the end, most often
it ended in despair and total moral and material poverty or make them their
spiritual "friends", in the end, simply -
liquidated! Professor dr. Muhamed Filipovic, we have seen, according to
the story traditional beliefs that hudami
acquire learning special prayer for a period of forty days and that during
this time, armpits, must wear - pigeon egg!
Another author, Muhammad Fejzi Bey Kulinovic wrote in 1898 in "the
Gazette National Museum of Bosnia and
Herzegovina "to hudam acquires wearing egg Forty days under his left
armpit, or egg must lays cocks, and the folk
belief cocks begin to lay eggs when they turn twenty years old. What do
you know about that? - I've heard similar
stories in Bosnian Krajina, but not uncontrollably I could not support any of
the stories. Nowhere in the literature, even
in the one whose contents are related to the most closely guarded secret
knowledge and secrets skills, I have found a
similar figure. There is no mention dove eggs or eggs laid by the cocks,
which is probably biologically impossible.
That must be some invented, tajeci law recipe ... The process of contacting
hudamima is quite different. One has to
pull the insulation, a period must persist in strict fasting, with some
extraordinary act of worship. That's all. Can you be
more specific? - In addition to long-term solitary fasting, dhikr and learning
certain Quranic prayers in very large numbers, from time to time, it is
necessary to burn the
spices - mustache, sandalwood, frankincense, saffron or some other. In this
man's mind must be
one hundred percent concentrated only on what is keen to achieve and
accomplish.   on Invocation or
even create spiritual companions known and in other religions and cultures.
Having said that, I can not without
recalling the distant Tibet and one episode, which I there had in 1988. That
day we were in Saki, Tibetan rather small
town with famous lamaserijom (Buddhist Abbey), inside of which is held
mysterious chamber various religious
ceremonies and many mysterious mystical Rites. We were guests of quiet
and taciturn lame Tosing gins, which is
wanted to inform us about the great library in which they were stored
ancient manuscripts and valuable books, as well
as with other exciting attractions of a large Buddhist buildings. That day in
his diary I noted amazing experiences ...
"... God, whether it committed going crazy ?! This terrible thought gimlet my
brain like blades, causing in me a strange
mood of unease, fear and Panic. There was no doubt: in front of me, in the
depths of darkness filled Library
sakijanske lamaserije, the far right of the huge "Thank" (art work on canvas
with motifs from Buddhist mythology), in
which depict a beautiful mandala, in addition to heavy dark curtain of yaks
goat hair, covering the giant shelves with
many books, stood ventilated shadow - spirit (!?) - in the long monastic
cowl and a slight movement right hands invited
me to come. Suddenly I ignored the fact that together with his Friends,
members of the expedition, I stand in front of
our hosts lame Tosing gins, spiritual leaders lamaserije, and to us he tries
to explain the wisdom of Tibetan Lamaism
and values mysterious records, chronicles and books, which are kept in
sakijanskoj library. I forgot that moment and
walked the phantom shadow. I was not afraid, even though I'm about Tulp
(spiritual companions) listened controversial
stories. Many of tulip that I read in the literature and rare manuscripts of
Western missionaries were extremely good
soul, gentle and humble, faithful and obedient. It was, indeed, and those -
on which most often testify Tibetan mystics -
who, after some time, transformed in intractable sources of evil and
violence. Such tulip could they will be very
dangerous. But, it is necessary to explain in more detail - what are, in
effect, tulip. How are formed and what is it? In
short, these are phantom opportunities. Something like ghosts or Show,
created, allegedly with the help of a very
strong mental exercises. These are phantom form, ghosts, stvorni
exclusively with assistance concentrated human will,
and as often strongly animated visualization and spirituality of the
individual, they eventually become visible to other
people! Sounds more than fascinating, but in order to understand the
nature tulip, man needs to know that the thought
of blackmail Tibetan Buddhists There are far more complex function of the
usual manifestations of mind and will. They
deeply believe that every thought affects the "mental matter" that
permeates the world of spirituality in the same way as
when a stone thrown into the lake says the bubbles on the water surface.
Usually these bubbles understanding short-
lived. they disappear almost at the same moment when they were created
and do not leave any secrets of footprints in
the "noetic matter". If, however, thought especially strong, the product of
deep passion, fierce desire or fear, or if the
longer duration, the thought bubble building a mind substance at constant
form. Pendant lamps and other forms of
thought, Tibetan lamas are not considered "Real", as it does not consider
the real world no matter who surrounds us
and in which common sense hardly suspect. As one of the Eastern sage of
the first century AD, said: "All phenomena
are originally in mind and must have no external form; therefore, they have
no form, it is wrong to judge that anything -
there! All phenomena rising from false conceptions in our mind. If the mind
is independent of these false ideas, then
all phenomena - disappear! " If the beliefs of thought forms that Tibetan him
Buddhists, mystics and magicians,
justified and true, then you can easily can explain many ghostly happenings
at sites with strong "spiritual atmosphere".
It seems quite acceptable, that the forms of thought created a powerful
mental processes killers, along with horror
interwoven emotions victims, can balk at the scene for months, years, even
centuries. This would produce an intense
depression, so that particularly sensitive people can and after who knows
how long, at the site of the events to be
witnessed almost all details strav- icnog crimes. In other words, that is
before their eyes in their its tragic elements
played a complete event! In this way could help explain the numerous
reports very serious witnesses, visitors to the
former battlefields and places bloody events, claiming that they were
"witnesses" of terrible battles ruthless warriors.
Testify that, for decades and stoljeceima After the game, horror, literally
"see" all the shocking details of that event.
So, let's say, battleground in Nesbø (Naseby) from the time of the civil war
in England (1645), or in Dieppe (attack on
the French port in 1942) just fall into battlefield with extreme ghostly
reputation. Even today, namely, dogadati knows
that some hypersensitive visitor falls unconscious because there is an
unexpected "saw" all the drama absurd Air orgy
and "listened" horrific cries of people in which off from life! Tulp is nothing
more than an extremely powerful thoughts
and not even a little some other direction in their essential nature of many
similar spiritual or ghostly phenomena.
However, the normal form thought differs in the following - he gets vitality
and 'life' is not
as a result of coincidences, mysterious side effect of mental process, but
as a result of
deliberate thought process! In short - tulip is an act of the mind and the will!
The word
"tulip" is Tibetan and signifies a certain form spirituality. Tulp not be in
fashion as a man,
may be appearance and as an animal. Tulp is always spiritual counterpart a
living thing, which
is the "author" or "thinker" deliberately gave part of his life vitality. In
Bangladesh, the
former Bengal, the birthplace of India, and thus the world of occultism, this
technique is
called kriya sakti (creative power) and is most often study and practice
Tantric devotees,
religious-magical system, which, in the main, concerned with the spiritual
aspects of
sexuality. Initials spectacular tantrijskih ceremony in which men and women
united in ritual
sexual intercourse in mystical and magical purposes, considered to be
particularly skilled
"Kriya shakti '. This is because the thought of intensive physical and
cerebral excitement
kontrolirtanoga orgasm, work extremely powerful form and incredibly deep
and lasting vision.
Although many world scholars disagree, it is considered that many Tibetan
mystical techniques
originated just from Bangladesh, the former Bengal, the true homeland of
Asia sorcery and
illusionism, mysticism and secret occult rituals and learning. For this
reason, and there are
huge similarities between the physical, mental and spiritual exercises which
are used
tantrijski yogis from Bangladesh and secret internal discipline of Tibetan
Buddhism. That is
why many people and it seems possible that the ransom Tibetan llamas,
although they of
Bangladesh share a vast expanse, originally took their theories about Tulp
and methods of
creating these spiritual beings right from Bangladeshi or Bengali mystic,
practitioners and
admirers "Kriya shakti"! - In Tibet have kept most valuable secret teachings
to the world -
considered Lama Tosing Gins. Students magical tulip your mental training
in the creation of
these phantom beings, begin by accepting one of the many gods or
goddesses Tibetan pantheon as
a kind of "God - the patron." Tibetan lamas (priests) and guards the secret
Learning to
numerous deities watch with obvious respect, but they, curiously enough,
the words do not cause
special admiration. It, no way! Because, according to Buddhist belief,
although the gods have
large and far-reaching powers in not suspected and although supernatural,
they are as people
and victims and slaves of illusion and equally caught in the wheel of life, the
endless round
of births, deaths and Ascension Day - as well as the poor, poor and pious
Tibetan farmer. But
back to the fascinating technique of creating a tulip, which are passed
almost all clerics
educated Tibetans. This skill or learning are considered secret, and this is,
perhaps, its
first publicly presenting tion in the US and in Europe. When it matures
desire to create a
spiritual companion, Lama is withdrawn in several selected solitary place
(very often goes to a
lonely cave) and hours meditating on his God-protector, which is called
"yidam". In impeccable
silence and solitude in which completely lose their sense of time and
space, and in which man's
soul reaches up to the fantastic borders, gaining Exceptional performance,
size and power, lama
almost unconsciously combines features, which wants to become part of
the behavior of tulip
with strong and sincere aspiration to give him a part of his own life strength
or vitality. In
doing so, lama, of course, not forgotten no visualization - patiently and
according to their
own wishes form tulpina bilge appearance. To maintain the necessary
concentration on "yidam"
and that would, in every waking moment, ensure unidirectional flow
devotion to the god-patron,
lama continuously and in a uniform rhythm repeats the traditional mystical
phrases that speak
of endless the worship of the deity which has decided to serve. - In the
beginning was very
hard to reach that level of concentration in meditating - claims Lama Tosing
Gins - but if you
are persistent and if the creation of tulip your ultimate life goal and
commitment; if you
rejected every thought and desire, your psyche nadjacace physical power
and you will soon be on
the right track. Of course, all this is not enough. In a state of total relaxation
and devotion
to his beloved "yidam," Lama begins a completely new process
commences production (printing) -
kylk- hors circuits! It is, in fact, on printing or drawing diagrams, who do not
have to have a
certain shape, and for that lama strongly believes that are dear and sacred
to his divine
patron. Kylki-hors Circles can paint colored and scented ink on Plain paper,
sometimes will
engrave them on copper or silver background, carve on the stone, or if they
simply painted
powder paint on their way. Still... Preparation kylki-horse must be carefully
taken, according
to in ancient Tibetan manuscripts, because it is believed to be the least
diverting from the
traditional pattern in relation to 'yidam' end dangerously. Each sloppiness or
carelessness can
cause condition serious obsession, madness or even death. It can cause
tragic effects: it can
capture the human spirit in a terrible hell Tibetan cosmology, from which
there is no exit Of
course, this belief is interesting to compare with the idea, which strongly
supports the
Western occultists, which warns all those who are engaged in the
evocation of the spirit to
visible phenomena that exposing the terrible risks (most often warn that will
be torn into
pieces!), if erroneously reflect kylki-horse, and its magical protective
circuits! However, it
is very rarely the case. Tibetan lamas and Tibetan mystics are very well
versed in all the
details of creation Spiritual companions (tulip), so that his mental
persistence, usual
spiritual exercises, disciplined ascetic life, mantras (prayers) and secret
rituals, soon reach
a state of beginning to glimpse its "yidam". IN initially it perceived vaguely
and very
briefly, and then stubbornly
and complete, seldom with stunning clarity. But all this is still only the first
phase of this
incredible mental processes. Meditation, visualization "yidam" permanent
repetition makes
contemplation and mystical diagrams, continues as long as the tulip finally
materialized in the
form of "Yidam". Lama can sense touch when tulpinih leg drop head on
them, can feel the gentle
touch of his hand on her shoulder can feel its presence; can see it faithfully
follows on long
journeys through Tibetan infinity, can even, in some cases, lead and talk to
him! If the tulip,
by any chance, completely vitalizioran, then quite possible to perceive and
others. And not
only that. It is possible that tulpa operates independently of the wishes and
commands of his
master to trying to become independent! Tulp from sakijske library, which to
me is discrete
movements hands calling (?!) to come, it must have been at that stage. It
was to assume that
his master Lama Tosing Gins and that in Lately, probably, a lot of problems
with a mischievous
and unruly spiritual companion. Alexander David Nile (Alexandra David-
Neel), once famous French
giant, which European musical public remembers the remarkably played
the title roll in the
opera "Manon" Jules Massenet, thirties traveled to Tibet where he long
lived with Tibetan monks
in distant, Lost Himalayan lamaserijama. Her testimony and her
experiences are full of
incredible experiences. She met, among others, lama who was able to
throw makes and power their
spirituality to hurl rice cakes at the enemy and that they he gave a lethal
lethality, and
managed and to master the technique Tumu, Tibetan occult art, which
allows connoisseurs bare to
sit amidst Himalayan snow at temperatures below even thirty Step Celsius
below zero. He taught,
say, the art of levitating, achieved the astral travel, and managed is
meditation, fasting and
secret mystical ritual - to own admission - and to produce his own Tulp.
Still, Her first
encounter with other people's Tulp was more than zanmljiv and certainly it
should apologize.
After an afternoon, Alexander visited a Tibetan painter, who specializes in
painting from angry
deities rich Buddhist mythology. When he approached, the Frenchwoman
was simply stunned,
because behind him noticed transparent phantom opportunity unusual
companion - was like
razgoropadenom deity with the painter thank! He was not scared. On the
contrary, approached the
phantom and reached out to him: senses a touch as a soft object to a
substance whose pop- mouth
under her gentle touch! From painters learned that the last few weeks
engaged in magical ritual
invocation of the deity, whose character and form was visible tulip, and that
it is the last
time daily painted with maximum patience, concentration and persistence.
Interested this
fascinating experience, madam David-Neil has decided itself to try to create
a spiritual
companion. However, in order to avoid the influence of many Tibetan
paintings and drawings on
which were painted characters from Buddhist mythology, decided that her
tulip can not be unlike
any deity, but that figure has bright, plump Buddhist monk. She retreated to
the solitude of
one of Tibetan lamaserije and next several months daily meditated; reciting
holy words and
mantras; burned pine and fragrant roots, persistent By practicing
concentration and
visualization. After a while, resistance was fruitless: she began to receive
short reflections
of the character of his spiritual companion - priests, happy. From Day by
day, was becoming
fuller and more alive, and when he broke the ascetic life in solitude and set
off on a journey,
and her tulpa engaged in the crowd, becoming more visible and more
visible. In the beginning,
it was a cheerful and obedient servant, who carried out her every desire,
but eventually began
to perform tasks that from him did not ask for, much less expected. Thus, in
example, go and
paused to curiously looked around and every other traveler and blood;
sometimes confused
Alexander even felt that he touched his priestly cassock and one is even
senses and his hand on
his shoulder. Tulp Madame David-Nile began to flourish in unexpected and
unwanted way: he
became thinner, his expression on until recently cheerful face was
becoming more vicious and
defiant, he was seldom disobedient and arrogant, and sometimes even
hostile. One day, a pastor
who is a former opera diva brought to the picture by lon yak butter
remarked bold Tulp in her
tent and - believe that it is - a real priest! Tulp was no longer under
complete control.
mental David Alexander creation-Nile, turning into everyday sea ??and -
worst of all - there is
a real danger to her life! Therefore, it is decided that it is as soon as you get
rid of. again
returned to the world of the dead silence and solitude in which, according to
its own
recognition, after six months of persistent concentration, meditation and
saying the Buddhist
prayer, finally, freed of its insolent and wicked spiritual companion. I knew a
lot about Tulp
when I was with the expedition sent to the Forbidden country .. I knew I
could be loyal and The
faithful, wise and proniclji, cunning and evil, light and simple-minded ... I
knew I have a lot
of spiritual beings that according to Tibetan beliefs night visit distant and
lonely Buddhist
lamaserije, causing among lamas pleasure and serenity, but also fear and
nausea. I knew they
were an integral part of tulip mysterious Tibetan mythologies but also of
reality and, not
without reason, I was afraid of meeting with them. Nonetheless, tulip in airy
clerical
garments, which made me observed from the bottom of the half-light and
filled sakijske library
a slight, barely noticeable movements of hands, calling him come, he
looked almost real, and -
I do not even know how and why - had I that moment limitless confidence
in him and as omadijan
- I went obediently to him. Suddenly, silenced all the noise that I have to
then clear
registered: quiet voice lame Tosing gins, crackling titravih the lamp,
swinging heavy curtains
covering the librarian treasure ancient lamaserije, hoarse roar of distant
nomadic trumpet ...
All was quiet, but my legs would carry me and that this almost I was not
aware, deeper into the
darkness under enormous Thank wall on which is etched Lacan Mandala,
the only bottom ancient
library, the fitting transparent phantom, which is slightly turned and led me
forward - no I
did not know where!... Must be a whole this fascinating event bits of eye
accompanied by a lama
Tosing Gins. I guess I therefore quickly came up with ice and gently, almost
paternal put his
hand on my shoulder. He looked I was his deep sea right in the eyes, and
then look directed
towards Tulp, who was no longer in the bottom of the library. Simply was
gone, leaving me
confused and speechless. - Do not mind - quiet and almost with
understanding the said Lama. -
In the dark can you seem to see spirits ... I did not say anything. Soon we
left the library
and stairs climbed up to the first terrace where it offered a beautiful aspect
to sakijsku
valley, which is bathed in November to sun glory. Behind us remained
library with its ancient
secrets and sedimented Mrakovo ... And many dilemmas. " For years after
this experience I
pokšavao me to come answers to the questions: what would happen if I
went with Tulp, where I was up take and why
he disappeared so quickly ?! - You have experienced something that is not
seen often and what not experiencing any
- considered my interlocutor Hafiz Esad M. Amin. - Pendant lamps are
obviously a kind of Tibetan spiritual
companions, hudama ... In any case, your experience is worth attention
and because it proves that there are other
religions and cultures in our planets interact with the spirit world and to
possess certain concrete experiences with
spiritual beings. But back to the Bosnian tradition and experiences. In an
interesting memory of Professor Dr.
Mohammed Filipovic believes is a very interesting one detail: his hudama
owned and one woman - Hadžiabdaginca
from Banja Luka! That Are women equally successful in dealing with the
spiritual beings and why is hudam attacked
her mistress?! ... - Hudam is usually, as I said, the servant of džinskog
world. In some places, the literature shows that
hudam can be and the world angels, but this man has to earn all of their
being. So, very, very rarely. In this case, the
woman is attacked hudam wanted probably to gain some pomogaca from
spiritual world, someone who will use it ...
But how was not sufficiently experienced and cautious, happened to her
that made contact with gin unbeliever, evil
and wicked spiritual being, which is probably very bothered that the woman
regularly adhere to a religious code, as
fast and slaughter terävä, which is performed, therefore, and with
extraordinary Ramadan worship. Therefore, it is
attacked because he was upset and indignantly. Does this mean that
women are less successful in dealing with
spiritual beings? - It does not have to mean that. But if women get in touch
with some from the spiritual world, usually
live solitary and not married to, because that from the spiritual world
appears as a potential husband. Does it happen
often? - It happens and such cases has today. Once the establishment of
such an abnormal connection, there is
almost impossible anything meaningful done. The only solution is to
liquidate this džinskog tempter, but it is not
working out can, and very often knows to be a futile job. Such unnatural
communities rarely discussed in the literature,
especially in recent times? - It's normal. About how rarely they are notified
lay people, because women will never
regret or entrust the layman. However, in the last nine to ten years, I have
in practice met the eye fifteen similar
cases. Whether there is a connection with the mutual voluntary consent? -
No, not at all. Most often this is a one-sided
relationship, that is a woman imposed. She is the one who suffers and who
does not find the exit, even thrives to get
rid of the terrible sea, which is gradually suffocating, draws her power and
leads to madness. In many ancient
manuscripts and books, when it comes to the world of gin, very often as the
undisputed authority I have mentioned
Ša'aranija. Can you tell us more about him and his remarks? - He is just
one of the many old author and not by What
many do not stand out from others. However, something more about him I
could not say. He has many secret
teachings inherited and passed on to other, more senior author. And Sheikh
Abu Tahir al Qazvin confirmed the
existence of the world gin, Satan and the angels. Can I draw a clear line
between gin, Satan and the angels? - The
differences are enormous. Devils are a kind of negative, infidel gin. We
know that in the world of gin are members
most diverse religions and beliefs. After all, similar among people on our
planet. Devils belong to the gin, who do not
believe in the Almighty God. They are a kind of spiritual atheists in
džinskom world. The world of angels is something
else entirely. The angels are spiritual beings that are programmed in one
the only direction - not a man cause any
damage, but are designed to make a man just fine! Do not die ?! - Do not
die. They are eternal. Do not beget ?! -
That's right. Do not multiply, not food, not women, not married is not for the
sake of it ... They act as if they were
artificial. Like slot ?! - Something like that. Programmed are that people
make up only good. They have their task and
besides that they can not act. All these characteristics beings from the spirit
world in favor
that man is more perfect than both of the others, but also from all the
others, because it has
its own free will and free choice which world shall be attached. One or the
other. For those
who are God loyal or those blasphemers, agitators and unbelievers. Good
or bad! In his
interesting book "El-jevakitu pro-Dževahira" I have Ša'aranija says that jinn
can modify your character, such
as people change clothes. Is there is something else to add? - Have. They
change their faces incredible speed and
appear in fantastic forms. Could prove hollow and the other one to pass;
can be redupliciraju, in that one out of ten,
fifteen or even more; can look in the most varied form, as dwarfs or giants,
beasts, insects or scavengers ... The
hallucinations possessed people, jinn are seldom appear in the likeness of
any scary monsters and dragon frightening
qualities and dimensions. However, when patients consult to study the
martyrdom and he does so, then they suddenly
reduce, but when I tell him once more martyrdom, or this time with Euzu
and Bismil, to do so as more emotional and
honestly, in the presence of the heart, then they are again reduced so be
when rabbits with big ears, and you know
that it was rabbit symbol of fear ... At the end, turn into tiny mice that flee,
flee ... And that's the end of therapy? - That
is, in the main, at the end of therapy ... These are predzanci that if the
patient recover and forever be uprooted from
fearsome claws and psychological nightmare. So jinn really can change
your character as desired and opportunities?
- Exactly. The evil jinn or jinn unbelievers most often and Rade take
frightening face and appear as characters horror
movies. Enjoy the characters embedding a human creatures with
numerous deviant properties, ala Freddy Krueger in
"murder in Elm Street ". Next, prefer to appear in the guise of a human
skeleton, then in the shape of a shabby, dirty
bum, which is and his back to the turn of a face, is transformed into the
severed monstrous human skeleton ... I'd also
appear in the likeness of certain animal which has a strong and threatening
teeth, or fangs fangs; sometimes the face
of a vampire, huge bats or an animal hobgoblins, and do not exist in our
wildlife ... What is the reason and why they
want to look as terrifying? - The attacks on the man they always feed his
disbelief. Thus, man's escape from God. But
if consciously tilted God presence, in this case, they shrink and become
less dangerous and less intimidating. if man
flees into a kind of marriage, this gin is encouraging, provoking and feeds
their evil intentions. Although the essential
forms, gin, under certain circumstances, appear in noticeable form.
Therefore, man can see them naked eye. How to
explain it? - There are many reasons. There are so-called times of crisis,
sometime after midnight or before dawn,
and it may happen that a man them encountering when they
polumaterijalizirani when used characters of some earthly
creatures. It can happen and during certain hallucinations, at a time when a
man really attacked and when in your
own body has a number of them and they it can literally dragged into some
kind of - twilight zone. So, for them the
most important thing in the human nervous system, even while he was
under the shock of the sudden meeting, change
a certain frequency and that from that moment the man becomes indifferent
and extremely indolent to everything
happening around him and that, functioning on a new living frequency is
prone individuals from the spiritual world than
people ... What does that actually mean? - So, all he jinn speeches and
ordering, he listens, hears and respected,
and that the people from his environment say, he does not listen and does
not hear about it at all not to judge, nor
given any importance. Usually for such people say that they turned or
crazy, or, in fact, that their nervous system is
blocked, to challenge certain new frequency or channel changed life! In the
decade before World War II some
chroniclers recorded are unusual phenomena in many parts of Bosnia and
Herzegovina. It was some kind appears
luminous form, "lantern" who acted almost like reasonable beings: moving
up, hopped, play round ... The population of
villages in Glamoc and Livno field were uttered by the "lanterns" gather in
the summer nights and that dance and play,
but that do not cause any harm except to death scare late night travelers
and their horses, which is a sign to them and
animals clearly noticed. Svijetleci "lanterns" were changed the size and
shape and be sure to disappear the crack of
dawn, and the people their appearance interpreted as a bad omen - the
announcement of a serious accident. Indeed,
soon the war broke out and many villages were burnt, and people injured
and decimated. If we accept the thesis that
are unusual light phenomenon, in fact, were beings from the spirit world,
can we agree that their appearance is truly
any kind of announcement of war disaster? Can they? - There is a lot of
truth in these popular beliefs. Such as it is
true that today in Foca and Jajce hear calls for prayers from the place
where before the war were a mosque and
where for centuries gathered Muslim believers, while performing regular
religious ceremonies. New the inhabitants of
these cities are confused and terrified, because they can not explain
whence the Muslim prayer. And the answer is
very simple: the power of crimes and force can expel people, but not and
their friends from the spiritual world.
Everywhere where there are literally one people were expelled, and their
spiritual friends other, there is to be expected
that those who have committed serious sins, in and the future indefinitely,
among his descendants have large number
of mental patients and children with severe physical deformities. Your
contacts with gin lasts for nine years. it could
say that these contacts are mutually sincere and friendly. However, Since
we know that the jinn
extremely unfaithful and unreliable to many lying and a lot of tinkering, so
you are sure of
their sincerity? Are not you afraid that if you betray? - If you want to have a
true friend, no
one ever will not accept "for granted", but if you regularly test through a
certain period of
time. So provucice it through large number of serious tests and
temptations, but if the latter
several times be rolled, will host him some sort of ultimate incorrectness or
if he inflict
severe injustice, and if the latter, and then show loyalty, in this case firmly
established
friendship and mutually confidence. If the mutual trust achieved between
upright from our and
the spiritual world, then this is not necessary no opinions. Then the
friendship fastened by
means special passwords, which are God-given only the true believers,
and Passwords are usually
peace and blessings. None, absolutely none unbeliever is not able to
examine Salavat. So, no
unbeliever from the world of gin can not consider Salavat and to stay the
same place or to stay
in the same position, which he took in touch with a man! For what? -
Because he actually did,
in a certain way, and I Salavat part of worship, and it is a prayer, a blessing
on the prophet
of God, and he if it imposes entails the presence of angels, and whoever
the unbeliever can not
possibly endure the presence of the angels, because it terribly troublesome
and pain! Sounds
very logical? - It is, therefore, a balance in the spiritual world, who can be
positive or
negative. If it is a positive frequency then this man very nice feeling, such
as feeling and if
was something that was suspicious. In other words, the gain is certain
sensibility, so that
after a certain time such people almost impossible to cheat in any way.
How to look jinn? -
Some like benign "smurfs" from that television cartoon series, or like dwarfs
from folk tales.
But they know take and different looking but good jinn, true believers, never
are not used
frightening face that the man could cause shock or stress. In contrast, the
bad guys are mostly
- grotesque. Trust is, as we have said, passed all the tests and pleasure is
mutual. In what
circumstances they help you, and in what circumstances you are helping
them? - As a sincere
friend, I would give priority to their generosity and a protective loyalty. I
would say: if a
man performs worship, and next to him a spiritual friend, then he is safe
that it absolutely no
unbeliever and Machiavellian can not uncontrollably hurt. Therefore it this
year presence. If,
however, spiritual friend seems worship, but not near its material friends,
then he can be
attacked, and even be difficult crippled and liquidated. Or, quite another
prtimjer. If a man,
who has friends among gin, moving in a hostile war environment, in case of
imminent danger, he
will certainly timely get a clear signal where you need to go or where not
needs to go. Because
the jinn able to pass all the dangerous areas, all minefields and through all
possible pitfalls
and obstacles, and to perceive the dangers of their friends among the
people and to timely
intervene in order not to starve or be found in difficult and hopeless
situation. Following
this behavior, friendship constantly reinforces and becomes inextricably.
However, it is not
stemmed from some banal motives. And the jinn and men their good and
noble deeds are being
prepared, in fact, to what is the goal each upright. So the world, but not
this. You mentioned
signals that you jinn warn. what kind the signals work? How are they clear?
- The signals are
usually being as the mutual agreement. There are no usual signal. It is
always a matter of
mutual agreement and respect. That is, in the end, one of your common
secret that mutual
respect and what to avoid conversation with an unknown and uninvited
persons. Otherwise, how in
daily life using the help of friends from the spiritual world, and how they use
your? - In the
beginning, those needs were more frequent, but are now very, very rare.
Quite rarely happens to
be alarmed. Maybe two or three times in three months. In what kind of
situations they usually
seek your assistance? - I do not know what kind of situations it specifically
works. It to me
it does not matter. It is important that I do a good job and that them to be
good. As soon as
any one of them there is some danger, then I'll take over. My intervention
lasts until we do
not report that for them the past danger. My intervention consists in
learning kur civil
chapter. Can you recall a specific example where the We genies came out
to meet and help? -
There were many such examples. The most recent related to past war, but
not the time to be
about them says. Maybe someone another time ... They say that jinn
instantly perceive the
entire past. What is their attitude towards the future and that you really can
predict future
events? - Among human activities are the futuristic predictions, that are
based on some logical
sequence. It's the old old Ibn Haldunovoj method shows that for each result
there must be a
reason for her. The situation is similar in džinskom world. jinny can faithfully
to carry out the analysis of
former events and on the basis of that, like a reflection in a mirror, clearly
see their epilogue or outcomes. It's like
when you know that someone drives through the winding speed of more
than one hundred kilometers and if in this way
shed oil, it is clear that this has to experience traffic accidents and end up
in the ditch. Or, if the outside big storm,
should not be nor a seer, nor particularly wise and intelligent to predict that
there will be some damage. Jinny,
therefore, can swiftly to reconstruct events of the past and pure logic to
come to
conclusions about future outcomes and events. What is, however,
Regarding observation alone the
future, no, they do not have the power that is perceive. Ginny, however,
may be something else.
can odšpijunirati some people and thus pick up useful information on
planned developments, therefore, the events that
are being prepared, and this information transfer to those with whom
contact in our world. So, jinn are not clairvoyant?
- No, just as people do not have that power. None of them even knows the
future, nor can clearly see that. To what
extent beings from the spirit world can use mankind? - In general, they can
not use humanity, but can be of great
benefit to individuals between people. Here's who way: groundbreaking and
scientific inspiration, as a rule, always
first pass through the spiritual world. All scientific achievements - from
design TV sets, wireless phones, satellite
technology, electricity, computer technology, micro-surgery ...- all had to
pass through the filters of the spiritual world
in order to, finally, come to us. Because, practically, in the spiritual world
always there are those who, in some way,
take care of communicating with people and that new, fresh ideas
transmitted or broadcast in the form of inspiration
or even transmitted with complete solutions. broadcasting inspiration,
beings from the spirit world are performed in a
very subtle ways. She previously carry out a blockade of all other brain
centers except one, let's call, inventor Center
on whom transmit certain information, which will serve to do a determined
by experiment and proved the effectiveness
and power of an entirely new scientific solutions. Most often the inspiration,
or certain concrete solutions to broadcast
at night, at a time when the man in half-asleep or semi-awake state ...   on
Here for a moment I have to hang up.
Remember me numerous examples which confirm the words of my
interlocutors hafiz Esad Amin and I can not and
that they do not give. In 1863 a German chemist August Kekule, just wrote
the final part of its scientific debate about
chemistry and had to be tackle the problem of the chemical structure of the
aromatic compound. These were strong-
smelling substances, containing hydrogen and carbon and is obtained on
the coal tar. It is known that the smallest
Fragments of any compounds called molecules. It's about gathering atom,
which they are attached chemical "hooks",
which Science called - valent bonds. Thus, all of the atoms are bound to
each other valent bonds and none of these
valence bond does not remain free. Carbon them, for example, has - four!
German chemists had demonstrated that
carbon atoms can form chains, which are the backbone of complex
molecules. He is, also clarified that some doubts
by demonstrating that the atoms are vezivatai double or even - double
bonds. The structure of one molecule is often
unable to explain coupling carbon bond valence of which is made up.
However, no amount of ingenuity can not form a
chain of six six carbon atoms with hydrogen atoms, each of which produce
a only a single valence bond. However, it
is known that it is precisely this Composition of benzene, the simplest of all
aromatic compounds! This unusual, one
might say unique solution German chemist occurred while dozing, when he
was half asleep. He is, as would later
write, very clearly saw molecule benzene as a snake that suddenly bent
and swallowed own tail! Kekule was instantly
woke up and realized that to then solved the problem of the structure of
benzene can be resolved if six carbon atoms
form a ring with the attached hydrogen atoms. This is a huge new scientific
area, which constitutes chemistry ring
constituents, opened before him and soon became the basis of a revolution
in the production of color. Another
scientific momentum is related to the inspiration obtained in a dream.
German physiologist Otto Levi in ??1921 studied
The nature Jenos signals along nerves. Almost two decades ago, Levi's, as
and other scientists, thought of as
chemical processes closely related to the mechanism of transmission of
nerve signals, or the with this idea almost
been made little progress. The solution, however, as well as assume,
occurred in sleep: "On the night before Easter
(1921)" - recorded Oto Left - "I woke up, turned on the light, and scribbled a
few notes on a small piece of paper.
Then I fell asleep again. In six hours morning it crossed my mind that I
wrote during the night something very
important, but I was able to decipher what I scribbled. The next night at
three o'clock in the morning, this idea we are
again returned. It is the plan of the experiment to check seventeen years
old my hypothesis of chemical transmission
of nerve stimuli. I immediately got up, went into the lab and performed a
simple experiment on heart frogs, exactly
according to the plan that we appeared in a dream. obtained results
become -based theory of chemical transmission
of nerve Impulse! ... " Levi experiments revealed how the brain controls
body, and it is precisely thanks to the
Discovery Germany scientist in 1936 shared the Nobel famous Prize with
his old friend English scholar Sir Henry
Dale. Swiss paleontologist nineteenth century Louis Agassi a long time
trying to reconstruct a fossil fish from some
very poorly visible traces retained in the rock. On eventually gave up his
intentions, saying that this is impossible.
Soon, however, in a dream saw a complete fish with all the details, that in
reality he could not even guess, perfectly
reconstructed. But when he woke up, the dream is lost before it is
recorded. He took the fossil hoping to conjure an
image from a dream, but not managed. Agassi next night he dreamed the
same dream, but he had disappeared again
from memory when he woke up. In the hope that the dream of a complete
fish, scientist is the next night put pen and
paper beside the bed. AND behold, he was rewarded for persistence and
effort repeating dreams. And while
still half asleep, he was able to draw a picture of fossils of all, however, and
the smallest
details. In the morning, when he saw the drawing and nocturnal notes He
thought he was
somewhere made a mistake, because the shape of the fish was almost
amazing. Subsequent
analyzes, however, confirmed that the all details are recorded in the
scientist's dream
completely accurate! Exploring ancient cultures for his book "Secrets of
vanished civilization
has become, "I noted one amazing episode related the famous professor
Hilptehta, who in the
late eighteenth century researched traces of civilization which flourished in
Mesopotamia.
Until his hands came as two small pieces semi-precious stone agate from
ancient Babylon, where
they were engraved some texts. All attempts to decipher the mysterious
contents were futile
until, one night, he slipped into sleep. Suddenly, before him appeared
unusual figure - tall,
skinny priest from pre-Christian Nippur, near the holy city Babylon. The
priest took him into
the treasury of an old temple. They entered the very small dark room, with
a low stone ceiling
and no windows. There was a large wooden chest. Scraps agate and lapis-
lazuli were carelessly
scattered all over the floor. Then a mysterious priest turned to the professor
and told him the
following story: "King Kruigauzu (about 1300 BC - BC. A. B.) sent the rich
gifts of the famous
temple in Belu. among many valuables of gold, precious and semi-precious
stones, Among these
gifts the ball and votive stones made of agate and printed along its entire
length. Then we,
the priests, get an order that the statue of the god Ninib make a pair of
earrings agate. We
were very ojadeni, because the temple did not have untreated pieces of
this semi-precious
stone. to carry out an order, nothing else is it but to cut out votive spinning
roller. We cut
it into three equal parts and in every part of the left part of the original text.
The first
two rings served as earrings on a statue of the god Ninib, and two
fragments, that you caused
so many headaches and trouble are Parts of the third ring. Therefore, if you
add up two and two
iMac confirmation of my words and I'll make it to decipher the texts ... " The
professor's wife
testified that she saw her husband excitedly jumps from the marital bed,
rushing to work room
to look at the two pieces of agate and exclaims: "That's right, that's it! ..."
And the
ingenious designer steam engine James Watt large number their invention,
devised in his sleep.
Among other revolutionary the technique of lead balls, by the water in the
high SIPA tower
molten lead! Similar examples, you will see later, there's more. Especially,
in music, painting
and generally in the art. Many argue that the Heinrich Schliemann (Heinrich
Schliman)
discovered Troy, thanks a dream in which he had the accurate location and
depth up to to dig to
discover the remains of the legendary city. If your claim is true that in a
certain way about
scientific development and progress in our, the material world, juniper
positive spiritual
beings, those that say that the jinn true believers, what of that time working
jinn bad guys?
Why are they in charge? - They follow their destructive impulses. They
seek individuals inspire
the production of resources, which are used for the destruction of the
people and the positive
achievements of mankind, to cause war conflicts among nations that cause
accidents and
disasters to people discourage the good and noble deeds, to spread
serious infectious diseases,
destroy crops, haunted by the souls and lead them to debauchery and
marriage. There is, also, a
whole series of innovations which are used for destruction, and that they
are in a tricky way
hurried scientists. It is known that all civilizations in the past, from Sumer to
today, uostai
and all religions of the world, a good part of their learning devoted spiritual
beings and
spiritual world whose existence No one doubted. Is not it strange that
modern science today
almost does not deal with the spiritual world and spiritual beings and that
explores the
fascinating world? Why? - This is not unusual. Because practically official
science more does
not recognize the existence of the spiritual world. Only when religion is
accepted as an
integral part of life, as she liked it someone or not like it, in fact it is, in this
case, to
expect to be serious dealing with the spiritual world. A reason for continuing
exploration of
the spiritual world in everyday life has, believe, abound. Finally, and very
religious books,
which through the history of the human race came into our hands, they
should to mean a
particular declaration. In the declaration, the man as most perfect living
being in the
universe, and I was surrounded by certain worlds and he is, to all those
worlds, had to take a
certain attitude or course. Compliance with the Code published in religious
books took to mean
the establishment of a balance, or balance and peace with these invisible,
spiritual world.
Does the spiritual and our world, constantly permeate or are in a kind of
parallel relationship
in which only from time to time touches and influence each other? -
Spiritual and our world are
always in a mutual dependency and constantly interact. No man's act can
not be without concerns
and the spiritual world. At the same time, no event in the spiritual world can
not be played,
and that is not in some connection and that is not conditioned and udkladen
with our world.
They are mutually interdependent and conditioned. In other words, in order
to is, so to speak,
on complex paralelnoprožimajucim worlds operate a system that could be
compared with chemical the process of
action and reaction. Since the spiritual world is much older than ours,
whether man used some experience from the
spiritual world through which they has long since passed? - Of course we
use their experiences. mentioned We kind
of innovation can come through inspiration, and
inspiration is their legacy, one might say their whisper, that would a
reasonable man should
have listened and implemented in practice. Me They know that and quite
ingenious works of art
created just thanks to the inspirations that come in one way or another. San
still nobody could
be seen in all its dimensions. After all, as no inspiration or intuition ...   on
Indeed, creative
work potsvijesti during sleep seldom getting fantastic forms. General known
is the case of the Italian composer Tartini,
who lived in the eighteenth century. He was is one of those who sincerely
believe in the existence of heaven and hell,
physical and spiritual world. Once, it was remembered, dreamed of the
devil, that it is in a dream asked to receive it in
his famous orchestra. "I needed only violinists!" - in a dream he replied the
Italian maestro. "What makes you think I
do not know how to I play the violin?! ... "- said the devil and started with
fascinating playing music, what kind of old
composer until then had never heard. Already after the first sounds, Tartini
is completely forgotten about fear of the
unusual nightly guests and turned into ear. Music by is simply captivated.
When the morning woke up, broke through
to plot all what he heard that night in an unusual dream. That is how Tartini
unforgettable - "\\ loved thriller"! Similar
examples, one could say, has plenty. Johann Wolfgang Goethe, the famous
German poet, scientist and philosopher,
by their own assertion solve many scientific problems and wrote many of
the songs - in a dream! Grncar world
renowned Bernard Palis, made perhaps the most beautiful piece of pottery
to the idea and Plan which is seen in a
dream. French composer Charles Nodier is, say, composed his
unforgettable compositions "Lydia" in sleep, and
Samuel Taylor Koleridž dreamed his whole poem "Kubla Khan" and simply
copied the next morning. And many
painters are their most impressive canvases painted thanks inspirations
received in the shooting. - Sleep is the state in
which man is open to receive suggestions from the spiritual world and that
in his subconscious agree helpful
information. It is at this frequency pulsing instinct, intuition, feeling... Almost
all the ancient authors agree that džinska
tribes very a lot of fighting. What kind of weapons they have and what are
the consequences these conflicts in their
world? - As people and jinn fight with as soon as they arrive. But they have
weapons, which they produced
themselves. It is very modern and many weapons of which they are
innovators, today used in war and conflicts in our
world. Can you be specific? - Well, let's say, the products of their innovation
the IR devices, precise War optical
devices, rocket filling, stating missiles that change direction ... Why fight? -
On the occasion of armed conflict usually
is inequality when one tribe felt that endangers ... It happens you that in
war one tribe suffer complete destruction, if it
fails? - It happens, but rarely. Since living in tribal communities, what
organization their government? - You could say
that this is a classic tribes. It are usually jednoplemenske state. Who is at
the head of state? - Sultan. Does the shape
of the State Planning same in all džinskim country? - Basically, yes. The
differences are almost minimal and
insignificant. They both with any other at the head of the most educated,
someone you all highly respected and whom
everything consult and ask, though pos- also holds, one might say, and
some sort of parliament. Do they have some
sort of planned strategy to material the world? Do they want to conquer the
people? - It all depends on which tribes
doing. How much is a good and pravovjernickim tribes, they only care
about the balance between the physical and
spiritual world. Infidel tribes, however, want at all costs to master man.
Instead man, become - a man! What have
satanic movements and various satanic sect in the world with gin
unbelievers and the bad guys? - They do, because
they stimulate their growth and create environment for their existence in our
world. It is through satanic movements
and quasi-religious groups and sects, gin guys perform penetration among
people and spread their negative impacts.
From the sparse literature that speaks of the spiritual world we learn that
jinn have their families live in the twin
communities, water love, beget children ... As it looks in their performance?
- It is difficult of judging. Well, you're
quite right: the jinn with their families and live in marriages, but there are
also free community. They make love and
beget children, and live longer than men. Considerably longer! Being born
a little or a lot of children? - being born
significantly more children than men. There is only seemingly experiencing
an absurdity. Beget more children and live
many longer than men. Yet they are not closely. Their world is not
overcrowded, as with other worlds permeates
indefinitely. So that they have far more than men? - Yes. Approximately
every man comes after hundreds of gin. But
any anxiety there. Why then engage in armed conflicts? - Because anxiety
idea of ??inequality, desire for
supremacy, ambitions for domination, intolerance ... Although it opposes
religious code, in one ancient manuscript I
found the fact that the possible sexual, However, the marital union between
men and jinn. What are the consequences
such perversions? - The consequences of such connections are more than
terrible. If you are from such sexual
relations germ fruit, usually are born difficult retarded children. It should go
into some of the homes for retarded
children, late in development, however, witness the full horror of these
predators combination. That, perhaps, is not
pleasant to talk to, or people would have it all to bear in mind. The victims
are always children, small mongrels, who are
neither men nor jinn!   on Whoever little better acquainted with the history
of the human race, prisjetice that in the
Middle century there was a great fear of men (The incubated) and female (
succubus) demons, who were allegedly sexually general with the people
who are asleep. So, in a
dream. They are often grew so violent that women inflicted even physical
injury, and there was
a large number of cases that women - in a dream but in reality - while
"spectral rape" of
spiritual rapists receive bruises, scratches and bites, which means they
were not able
themselves to inflict, even as a result of hysterical attacks fueled sexual
repression and
guilt - normal medical explanation of these unusual experiences. At the
same time, there have
been examples where family members raped people witnessed the
moment when the spirit-forward
disappears so to speak in front of their eyes! While science is still about all
of this did not
give a definite rational explanation, it is known that both epileptics, and
honey these men and
women, seldom staying victims of sexual intercourse with spirits. For this
perverse and
unnatural relations are being born, as is known, and children - mongrels,
but can be dogadati
and so-called - phantom pregnancy. For a classic example can be taken
authentic historical
example - the English phantom pregnancy Queen Mary Tudor, which is
nine months showed full all
signs of a real pregnancy, including - the growth of the stomach! The
largest number of
medieval authors came to the conclusion to sexual relations between the
spiritual and human
beings without whether they are by mutual voluntary consent or are violent,
usually taking
place at a time when the jinn, or spirit being the most active - when a man
or woman falling
asleep or while morning wake-up process takes place. This is by no means
accidental. In that
period not sleep is not reality, human beings are especially open and
receptive for all sorts
džinske attacks. After all, even the most hardened skeptics, who have
suffered such experiences, very energetically
and conceivably confirm their - a rough reality. After all, let us remember,
history of mankind is full testimonials orgy
of people and witches, women and satire ... I wonder, therefore, their
interlocutors Hafiz Esad Amin to you may
happen to be from these links born child of normal physical looks, but in
fact to be a mental freak, which will for life
invent evil and to do people harm. - No, I can not - says Mr. Amin. - Such a
possibility does not exist. If it is a mongrel
of which is one of the fathers, I that I was well expressed, as a child at the
same time can have physical father, and
that is in its conception involved and one of džinskih tempter and
pakosnika, always, absolutely always, has
asymmetrical face; His lips are gone awry, one eye is significantly less and
withdrawn sideways ... They are as a rule
- marked people. Do such people to make life too bad and evil deeds? Are
they spiteful, vicious, schemers ...? -
Exactly. Such people should steer clear of, because never anyone not bring
happiness and good. They are by nature
bad guys and their reason and logic are subordinate to their nature. can
they finish school and college, become
superobrazovani, but will always remain what they really are - the bad
guys! What are educated, they are all the more
dangerous. As intellectuals will always act destructive, and as scientists, we
will strive discoveries that can destroy the
world and, human Hitting the genus inflict immeasurable misfortune and
evil. After all, says in our people without
reason - Take care marked man! In what way certain prayers, records,
talisman or amulet operating in genies?
Sheikh Abu Tahir al Qazvin to action check against a ray of sunlight falling
on gin and forces it to obedience. Is there
any truth in this? - No, I would deal with it could not agree. On the contrary,
it seems lot different. It's like a call for
help. If he knocks out the fire, You call the fire department, they come and
extinguish the fire. That's about Looks ...
Or, if you will, the prayers, writings, talismans or You amulets include
certain alarm, which loudly calls to help to
establish a balance between the worlds. For each prayer, prayer or some
other form of worship, which man honestly
addressed directly to God, are in charge of spiritual beings the message
transmitted. After that come the angels and,
mainly, to intervene. It is absolutely always so. Otherwise, in one place, gin
and the presence of negative angel
presence completely excluded and impossible. If this happens, jinn will
always be beaten. And how is treated the
Quran? - In my life I have not found anything so lively and so creatively as
Qur'an. Indeed, the liveliest and most
creative thing to which a man can come to is the Qur'an. Obajsnicu you
Why think so. If one ordinary, the average
believer, who knows how to learn the Quran, even if that knowledge and
learning relations Only in the last few sura; if,
therefore, the believer honestly taught the Qur'an, looking at learning in a
subject, unfathomable power of the Quran
would be transferred and on the subject and he would took on particular
force. If, for instance, was a prayer for
recovery, then he would radiating a certain healing power; if it was a prayer
for neutralizing the negative consequence
džinskih attack, then he would have acted so ... The same is true with a
sincere believers. If you committed to learn
from the Qur'an, they your body and soul strengthen and evil jinn of them
flee away. their enemies are so withdrawn
avoiding them and bypassing the every opportunity. Namely, can they filed
sincere believers, but they can not bear
those who are in their bellies. They say records, talisman and amulet many
help everyday life. Can you agree with
that? - Of course. In us they are bringing the record, talismans and amulet
in the past dealt with many people. Time to
deal with many and today. And if patients released hardship and džinske
napsti, then really make a God-pleasing acts.
But in the US there are ignorant recorders, in which a certain prescribed
kur Christian verses and sura, and that in
fact do not even know their meaning and are not aware of their
be able. Therefore, the job can sometimes be quite uncomfortable for those
who use their
records and good-luck charms. For what? - Should, for example, happens
to Rectifier, out of
ignorance or out of their ignorance and negligence, drop or forget only one
elif, on the
record, talisman or amulet largely changed meaning, what džinske
attackers can okuraži and the problem
becomes a much more complex and difficult than it was. One of the
messengers, Sulejma (Solomon) was the many
ancient sources, the most powerful man of his time. His power, wealth and
influence, many associated with the
spiritual beings, or to his extraordinary knowledge secret mystical skills and
learning. They said that is elusive Wizard
that even in the state and to restrain the wind ...? - Anyone who reads the
Qur'an or the Bible chapter on Solomon a.s.
will be a lot of things clear. From his father inherited Dawud the great
wealth, but it is for his life to wealth, influence
and power far spread. Yes, you're right about him were always testified
controversial stories. This shows that he had a
tremendous mines in which they worked jinn, were manufacturing the
shields and weapons ... His power was
immense, and the kingdom of spacious, stable and intensely. His
contemporaries testified that he owned, and many,
conditionally speaking, supernatural powers. He was a true Prophet of his
times. Assad's talk about the relations jinn
and angels. Sheikh Abu Tahir el Qazvin refers to the verse from Surah Jinn
who says jinn rise toward heaven, and
there secretly wiretapped conversations of angels. This is a form of spying
in the spiritual world. What I interested in
is who has the most to gain from such spying? In which measures to
benefit the people themselves? - Indeed, some
jinn secretly bugged all conversations, including interviews angels. These
are the jinn infidels, evil and wicked
intrigatori, that all news are transmitted to their friends on earth. Most likely
that they in on some worldly benefit.
However, what are the services that people strike back at them, that I
would not know say. I know, however, that the
jinn espionage usually short deal with, because they are quickly unmasked
and liquidated. Adoption News "Their"
people (associates), should be of such persons to the ways psychics,
people respected in their community, which
would be discussed to possess supernatural abilities predictions of future
events and insight into other people's
destiny. This feature should be of them that make people who are
particularly respected in their communities, to
cooperation between them and gin gained a new dimension and new
confidence. The ultimate goal is the execution of
the true faith and turn mankind in the wrong direction. What was the
relationship mystical teachings of different
peoples and civilizations with the world of gin? - Given the different
civilizations PANTEON found to conclude that
wherever there polytheistic pantheon, such as This was the case with
Rome, ancient Greece and elsewhere, material
the performance of certain deities factually are supposed to mean the
personification seeing some of the authority
from the world of gin. It is, Finally, the case and the Egyptian civilization, to
Krier, in Mycenae and the relationship has
long nurtured and even admired. . Can you in the fascinating world of
classified and what today we mean by the term
magic? - Yes, that's exactly it! Magic should be attempted diversion of
religion to worship Iblis or Satan. Thus, the goal
of magic is Iblis or Satan, not God! To this end are adjusted almost all the
secret teachings and all the rituals related to
the magic of Sumer until neokršcanstva. Impacts of Satan or Iblisovih
poštivalaca and minions from spiritual world,
manifests itself in different ways and There are obvious to any normal man.
Do you agree with that? - Absolutely. In
the world, especially in the West, there are different Satanists movements
whose adherents to become full members,
have an obligation - beating Christian priests! Then, there are certain
ceremonies, which are made exclusively in the
cemeteries, in which the most vulgar way, desecrating graves and
disturbing the dead. In Haiti, and in some
developing countries Latin American area, spread the so-called
voodumagija where during a grim ceremony, in
moments ecstasy, present poljevaju blood of sacrificed animals, most often
roosters ... All these rituals and
ceremonies, as a rule, end up dangerous orgies and this is the most
obvious example kvazireligioznosti, which is a
product of the influence of Satan's offspring. In a world of widespread and
the effects of certain Indian sects in their
magical rituals useful certain narcotics to their members experienced a
certain vision of false bliss or nirvana and how
would ever grown out of control of our reality ... How does all this fit
spiritualism and where his place? - Spiritualism,
as we know, communicating with spirits. There is, for example, certain
ceremonies that runs with time and paper on
which is drawn a circle around which are inscribed letters of the alphabet.
The ceremony is performed in the dead of
night, in complete in a darkened room and mysterious atmosphere of the
end where important places are candles and
mirrors. The aim of this dangerous ritual allegedly necromancy, usually one
of his ancestors, in order to get from him
certain information relating for a specific event or a particular personality.
However, these rituals usually do not bring
any benefit to people. On the contrary, they are drains on sideways,
poisoning their souls and destroying their lives.
Why do people engage in dangerous and mystical rituals? Are they aware
of all the risks? - In the absence of real,
genuine, positive, superior Islamic religiosity, people seldom resort to the
most diverse kvazireligioznosti forms.
Instead of honest and direct turning to God, because we do not need any
confessor or broker, many young people
call upon someone who is spiritual
will be and when it is, also, the creation of our common Creator. It is a form
of Shirk or
polytheism! You said that these rituals are very dangerous? - Are surely, if
they're dealing
with and ignorant. It happens to inexperienced young people, girls and
boys, from mere
curiosity, invoke one of Satan's followers or descendants, which occur to
achieve their evil
intentions. They, therefore, begin to show its presence - to advance the
starting time and give
certain sketchy, but sometimes accurate information, which aim to gain
confidence and seduce
those who have committed themselves to the magic and its dangerous
rituals. When you establish
trust and with little truth, offer a lot of lies, there is a real shock. Comes to
rollover some
items in the room, ominous noises, threatening votes, and the room is filled
with horror and
fear ... The consequences are almost tragic - severe mental condition,
which is impossible to
quickly heal. Such people do not dare to sleep, because as soon as you
close your eyes, in
front of them are starting to show frightening creatures and freaks, that
threaten them and
their souls entered unbearable fear. These horrific scenes are convincing to
the extent that
they are difficult to distinguish from reality. If, however, a female person, as
very often the
case, then, in addition to the terrifying figures, reports and severe pain,
swelling of the
stomach and difficulty breathing, withdrawal in itself and losing
concentration. A person sinks
into the most severe form of depression, which, unfortunately, most often
ends suicide. Worse
the consequences are if by the end of the ritual invocation of spirits, if it is
abandoned at
the time when ghosts are summoned, they are upset, angry, vindictive and
extremely wicked! ...
  on Something similar happened, what a coincidence, just in a time when
the guided this long and interesting
conversation, and event described in detail journalist Dana Velikic in the
Banja Luka weekly "Panorama" in its issue of
12 October / October in 1996. years. Because readers can serve as a sort
of warning to the naive and hasty not to
engage in dangerous psychic rituals of necromancy, it's worth it to convey
credible and in wholeness. ... Sonja (17),
Vesna (18) and Milos (20) wanted to ancestors common border of human
knowledge and - ignorant - embarked on a
occultism. However, the session necromancy with the help of mirrors
countered them with unforeseeable tragic
consequences. - How did we get to the formula to talk to ghosts?! ... Me
and Vesna is always interested in the us this
is, in fact, more pastime that we spend time. Frankly, we did not seriously
believed that we could implement something
similar. Aonde Vesna somewhere found an old, dusty book about a
sorcerer. The book she was more than a hundred
years, leaves her were yellow, Vesna had found among discarded things
his grandmother. In the book were ancient
wizarding sayings for different occasions and Detailed instructions for
ceremonies necromancy. Sonja and today, a
year after the fatal ceremony, which will shake up her life to such an extent
that it will try to execute and suicide,
narrates with unconcealed fear about this dogada- ROM. Only recently, he
says, stopped daily to place and began
normal to socialize with people. She came back and in school. - Vesna and
I became very curious, so we decided to
carry out this service! Soon, Sonja and Vesna joined by their friend Milos. -
Black curtains we darkened living room
and check that the windows and doors can not penetrate is not a breath of
wind. Then We passed a dining table and
set exactly in the middle of the room and covered by a black tablecloth -
remembers Sonja. - Finally, we have to table,
facing each other, set up two equally large mirrors so that the one reflected
in the other. We then between mirrors put
the saint what is usually fallen on the cemetery. Vesna wanted first to know
something about his future. We are
therefore, according instructions from a book on a white piece of paper,
reverse letter, so that only in the mirror read
correctly, write her name and her magic code, which is obtained by special
numerological method. How she wanted to
contact the deceased person, we found magic number and that person,
and then we put the paper in addition to the
saints, which burning between the mirrors. Previously I agreed to be media.
I sat down at the table so that I could see
the mirror as reflected in infinity. Vesna and Milos, during this time, uniform
voice repeat the name of Vesna's
grandmother, whom we invoked. I have concentrated on the candle and the
deeper I sank into a kind trans. Suddenly
the candle flame began to flicker, although the room was not even track the
wind. I knew - it is a sign that the spirits
responded ... In this medieval mystical ritual, the candle flame maintain
liaison with the other world, the world of the
dead. His Flickering is a sign that an established connection with beings
from the spiritual world. From that moment
tending the flame to the right meant is "yes", that an affirmative answer to
the question. If the flame does not flash, the
answer is "no", and if the flames leaning left, the question was raised of
course, not spirit perceived issue and it needs
to transform and repeat. - At that moment my body was shaking a strange
tingling feeling and Specter - remembers
Sonja. - It became clear that this could be anything but light entertainment.
But back I could. I did not want to Vesna
and Milos think that I was so scared and terrified. Loud I, therefore, asked
about Vesninoj future. Every time the
candle flame leaning to the right or rested. Spirits were answered every
question ... And then something happened
that has shocked and terrified Sonia and that the death will not forget. - In
the mirror I suddenly saw his own face, but
was is different, as if I had more than eighty years old, tortured, wrinkled ...
With gruesome crash one mirror is
shattered in a hundred pieces. All three of us panicked.
Jump We are on their feet and quickly stretched the curtains and put out
the candle! ... That
night I could not sleep. I had a terrible view and nightmares. I dreamed of
ghosts horrible
grimace, freaks, dead and creepy accident. The next morning I felt a little
better and I
sighed. All is again okay, I thought. Then I could not even think what if all
the horrors of
the next day pick on me ... For Sonja starred period full of uncertainty,
anger and nightmares.
- It seems to me that all my fears become reality. The guy left me, at school
I was doing all
of the above, teachers are I always wondered exactly what the material that
I have not packed,
lost I class, passed away, my grandmother with whom I have since
childhood was especially
close, my mother was severely ill ... What Sonja and her friends did not
know - if during
ritual necromancy, mirror down, all out of control and contact with beings
from the spirit
world can be extremely unpleasant and dangerous. Even dangerous and
life-threatening. And
especially in this case compromised - medium! The rules of the old book
found in her
grandmother's attic require that at the end of spiritualistic rituals to flame
candles burn
slips with printed name, to do with the spiritual world neatly severed.
Without it, they say,
the spirits can not be return to his world. Even when the mirror exploded,
be sure to the paper
with the name must burn. Then he has to open the window, and wherein
the table is standing
candle sprinkled with a thicker layer of salt. In the room in which a copy of
the psychic
ceremonies, tell the secret teachings, people should not enter the next
three-four days. Sonja,
of course, all of this is not known. Therefore, it is still track of bad luck and
bad dreams
murdered. Ghosts are the dreams visited and Vesna and Milos, but two of
them were spared the
inconvenience of other and difficulties. Sonja, however, grew lonelier and
desperate. What
would you badly thought to her could have happened - it would be her and
going on. As if it was
haunted. - Everything was as vicious - remembers girl. - I was afraid that
would be my brother
something might have happened to the engine and on the crashed and hit
a car. When I was afraid
that we would be the guy could fall in love with another, but to me the next
day he admitted to
not can not live without the other girls ... That was the day. been I'm
exhausted, desperate
and ultimately power. I started taking tablets to calm and sleep as I
managed to overcome
nightmares and fears. But nothing helped and I finally lapsed, lost hope and
I no longer wanted
to live. one night I drank a whole package of sleeping pills. I wanted all to
end and to never
wake up ... Sonja was lucky. At the last moment he found her father and
drove to the hospital.
When she washed sedatives, urgently transferred to the Psychiatric Clinic.
It was penned in
against wall and had psychiatrists tell their horrific experiences, which they
took her to
suicide. A young psychiatrist, more for fun, Sonja is proposed to completely
repeat the ritual
Spiritistic and to listen to the instructions one parapsychologists who
advised them in any way
to do so. Tortured despair and fears, the girl agreed and, with a lot of fear,
repeated
complete occult ritual with what it is this time, the old recipe, to completion.
- No matter
how strange sounds, since my mental state visibly repaired - witness today
a girl who has gone
through hell, which carry a spiritualist seances and black magic. - I no
longer had nightmares,
but in reality it is no longer even turned One of my fears. Parapsychologist
explained that it
was very dangerous indulge not prepared and not addressed in the game
with unpredictable the
forces of the spiritual world. Once you start a session, No one can control
and prevent to get
into it and do not involve evil ghosts, Satan's followers. According to his
explanation, which
it seems to me quite logical and correct, in our session the switch and
some evil spirits, and
that we are ritual suddenly stopped, spirits We disable the orderly return to
their spiritual
world! ... I ask her sagovornima Esad Amin that you are evil spirits really
guilty Sonja's
accident. - It is quite true - confirms Mr. Amin and adds: - People are naive,
and often from
the simple curiosity to engage in serious risks that entails invoking beings
from the spirit
world. What he experienced Sonja, only a fraction of the horrors of the
which inevitably go all
persons who were without adequate foreknowledge embarked in black
magic ceremonies. And
therefore should once again warn that with these transactions, indeed, and
not trying to deal
with people who have no valid arguments in the hands of and are able to
place control of the
situation! . NOC in which they answering jinn   You're welcome jinn
envious man? How to get rid spiritual
tempter? What are Karin and what is their function?   As the jinn kept in
subjection? Why jinn kidnapping people?
What are the flying saucers and what do they have with beings from the
spiritual world? What are spell, sea and
urotljive eyes? How the process is carried Divination? Does gin and other
planets? How and in what manner are
punished spiritual beings? The case that I mentioned in the previous
chapter convincingly shows what kind of terrible
dangers of exposing all neupucene persons who are naive and out of
curiosity decide on séance of evoking beings
from the spirit world. About that I continue to talk with Hafiz Esad M. Amin.
Some people are prone to even more
severe forms of spiritualism and black magic. Engage in rituals in which a
significant role zenlja human bone or from
old graves. What you could say about it? - We know that iuzvjesne džinske,
infidel or diabolic groups living in the old
cemetery, which is not visited, do not visit and in which it has long since not
enter Fatiha. Some people who have
authority and bind it to istihara seldom take a handful of countries with
one's grave and put it under your pillow to dream a dream that would
supposed to give certain
answers. They, unfortunately, are not even aware that with his fist and
country in your home,
MSES, and brought it spiritual beings who live in the harem. Most often
these are,
unfortunately, jinn bad guys, evil and wicked spirit creatures, which can
cause very serious
mental illness and accident incalculable repercussions. Such people can
never be trusted, of
them not to look for any advice and should be, of course, stay away! Why
jinn longs for the
human body? - Because, as we have already said, man was created in the
most beautiful form, to
the most creative and the most beautiful way possible. all other creatures
are lower
categories. Given that they are aware of their state or its lower values, they
in every way
trying to become men and not miss any opportunity to and exercise. If the
giant limbs in the
human body, it is of course not can behave as a man and therefore he can
notice his presence.
According to some authors, even certain human names have a certain
openness and receptiveness
to the smooth operation gin. Is this true? - It is quite true. By this conclusion
is reached
through certain skills, numerology and one other science - science lettering.
Only when
someone's name written in Arabic, therefore, Arabic script, it breaks down
in a harp and only
then says such an analysis. Since the Arabic alphabet has 28 harp, they
are divided into
certain groups marked praelementima - water, fire, earth and air. Human
nature is the most
characteristic the country from which the man and well-built, because man
is humble,
accessible, tolerant and cold, and the jinn, as is known, created from the
fire, so with that
dangerous, deceptive, timid and boiling. Combination, conditionally
speaking, earth and fire
harfova in each name can determine the stability and the nature of the
person who bears that
name. If, say, in one name more fiery harp, it is not difficult conclude that
the person who
carries that name open džinskoj Natural Sciences di. So - it is aggressive.
Further, so far has proved in practice
and that giving foreign names, from children makes certain spiritual
cripples. The same with the administration of so-
called fragile names, especially women. These are, for example, all names
that end with the letter "S"! Many authors
who acknowledge the existence of magic, shared is in two types - black
and white. In an old Islamic manuscript is
mentioned even - red magic. What is that word? - I do not know this
division. In my opinion there magic, and it's all I
advocate Iblis or Satan descendants and followers and what harms man
and inflicts harm. A white magic? - It's not
magic. Literally, it is the practical application of grouse civil prayer. It is said
that the jinn are present almost
everywhere. are you aware that we just talk about them, about their
characteristics and their world? Here, by the time I
asked this question, it is at eight o'clock in the evening and we were sitting
in my office, it happened something very
unusual. The moment when my interlocutor my question persuasive voice
answered in the affirmative, in that time,
from the defunct TV camera, standing on a shelf across from us, There was
a clear crackle. It was not the usual
crackling which causes cooling or heating of the TV. Finally, that television
is not included but two to three years,
since he was, during the war, went a vital part. Hafiz Esad M. Amin smiled
and cups tajanovito prstmo to television: -
Did you hear that occur?! ... It's them! That night once again have arisen
(?!). It was around three o'clock in the
morning when I was a little startled from sleep. I opened my eyes, aware
something which, perhaps, could only define
and explain my heard, and something happened I was really intimidating.
only a few seconds after my eyes were
opened, and my consciousness panic trying to determine my behavior, all
the lights in my apartment are came on! It
happened at the same moment as when one switch burn more bulbs. I
must admit that I was shocked and the first time
I learned a new feeling - fear of something unknown! At the same time, I
was paralyzed dilemma: what gotta go, how
to react? Of course, in mind was my last night conversation with Mr. Amine
and it crackling in television. Whether we
like it again occur jinn, clearly pokozaujuci their presence? What they want
time that we communicate? Am I in
danger? I lay motionless listening to the noise and waiting for what will
happen. My senses were maximally focused
and tense. The night was quiet. One could say deaf. On the field, even to
me no longer could hear not the usual
noises - the hum of cars and the barking of stray dogs ... Uncertainty is
increasing fear. I did not move out of bed,
and my eyes wide open sought to investigate and review every corner of
sight. No, nothing I could not see. nothing
suspicious. I got up. Carefully walked into the living room. Everything was
in its place. I turned off the light. In the
kitchen, nothing unusual. Turn off the light. In the hallway and the bathroom
dead silence. Gasim light and going back
to his room. Once again, carefully looking at the room and napok turn off
the light. I'm going back to bed, but her long
After that I could not fall asleep. In the minds of me was just one thought -
all this mess have made the jinn! Why? Do
you just because I doubted their existence? I remembered last night's
conversation with Mr. Amin. When they heard
from the TV they suspect noises and when my interlocutor said, "That's
them," the first question that came out from
the mouth were: Is are you guys ?! - Yes - he said shortly Hafiz Esad M.
Amin. - Apparently are not satisfied with our
conversation ... I do not approve of our assessment? - Yes. They do not like
exposing their negative action and to
warn people of their evil intentions. And what is the reaction of gin upright,
good gin? -
Not disappointed. Are they indifferent? - Completely. To someone freed
from the influence of
gin, it is necessary to holds religious duties and obligations, and to pay
attention to culture
housing, culture, food, culture, dress, constantly examines their relationship
with friends ...
All this in a modern time difficult to consistently perform. How do you
protect the negative
impact of evil beings from the spirit world? - Since he himself Prophet
Muhammad a.s. was
victim Iblisovih or Satan's henchman, negatively and wicked influence
sihra, and that one time
did not receive revelation, therefore, there was no contact between him and
our angel, and he
could not receive the Qur an, it is quite clear that all the others people who
are not
messengers of God, subject to it. I think of that only dear God someone
can spare. It is His
will. He who is aspired to His presence, in this case has chance to be
posted negative impact.
I have with vicious extensively talks about Iblis and his negative the impact
on people. Iblis,
whose name Muslims rule uttered with the words "Allah has cursed," was
one of the angels or one
of the jinn? - "When we said to the angels to do the prostrate to Adam,
have made prostrate,
except Iblis. "He was of the jinn and denied, violated an order of his Lord.
Thus says the
grouse Christian El Kahf verse. All those who are prone to some other
assumptions and
interpretations, most likely they are not opened and studied this suru, nor
remember to mention
the verse ... In the earlier religions, even to our area, it was also evident
that religion is
perceived as one kind of dualism, the belief in the double deity, divinity
good and deity of
evil. This belief was present and in our church Bosnian, Bogomil church,
with Qatar, Patara, in
southern Germany, then in Italy ... What actually means dualism and how
to explain? - Dualism
is the middle century was distorted way belief, which is, of a possibly, still
somewhat
present. distorted manner of beliefs is such that the Iblis or Satan, Allah the
enemy and the
enemy of all of God's slaves, attach certain epithets of deity. So, Iblis or
Satan was the
belief lord of darkness and the lord of evil, until Allah, or God, extremely
positive. Ancient
books say that in the spiritual world there are: "Devils of the people," devils
of gin "and"
devils blemish-you ", which in man is suspected in all. What are the
differences between them?
- Devil is a category of which the gin Iblis or Satan that is denied, denied
and refused to
acknowledge Allah as his master, although he and their Creator. If we look
divine creation,
then the perfection of creation is that the can create and what is the
ultimate extreme.
extremely positive creature and extremely negative creature! Because we
know value positive if
we met extremely negatively. We would not know how nice sunny day that
does not exist gloomy
and muddy days, full of dirt and smog ... What, then, what is supposed to
be the residue of
creation, it is - Satan, the devil, the devil! "Šejtani of gin "are, therefore,
those who are such by their
stop, birth. And they remain such, trying as much as possible to propagated
to them any more! When the "devils of
the people"? - These are the devils in whose conception have participated
and some of these beings, so that they
carry some of the characteristics and qualities which are purely satanic,
destructive ... The third category are - "devils
blemish-you." What to say about them and how to define them? - And their
action is satanic. These are, in the main,
they that they can not hope for a positive frequency and are by themselves
- destructive. They do not believe in
anything and everything in doubt. How to protect from Satan? - The
simplest way is learning Euzubile and appealing to
the help of God's names. Is there another way? - There. This includes
everything štouobicajeno called values religious
codes. In one hadith literally writes: "There is no one that does not his devil
that he commands evil ... "How to
recognize the impact "Their" devil ?! - It is, therefore, the spirit of which we
reduplikantu something a little talk. His
name is karin (GRC. Alter idem), and it is, in fact, the spiritual variants man
belonging Džinskome world and as such
can in a certain sense to influence a man to give so and make suggestions,
which are contradictory even divine
standards. Can you find a concrete example of the everyday life, who
would it illustrate? - Can. Let's say, when a man
has a fear of heights and overflowing river, but hope in a situation that
crosses the improvised or suspension bridge.
Then karin trying to sway a man self-confidence, that does not look right,
but it provokes and that podgovara view
tossed into the abyss, in order to catch dizziness and to he was in a difficult
state of mind. In shock and fear! Does
karin influence on the decision to raise hand on her own life? - There is, in
order not. It could be said that every
suicide his work. Several mention we have with vicious claims that no one
has ever benefited from contact with gin
and that whoever contacts with them becomes unpredictable, like a fire, of
which are made up and jinn. It has been
proven in most cases, he says, that for those people who have contacts
with them appears to pride relationships with
people. Is there truth? - This is all true if it is a person who establishes
contacts with gin bad guys. No contact with a
good gin. true believers, is something else entirely. Likely to have Sha
vicious did not have enough experience with
such gin ... What prayers have special value in maintaining contacts with
beings from the spirit world? - I could not
say. Many prayers are extremely helpful. Especially those exorcism. We
know that there is a very large number of
prayer or supplication for invocation of gin? - Yes, there are very many such
prayers. There are also some formulas,
which referred to the old authors, such as Sheikh Ahmed al Bunni or Et-
Abdulfetah tuhi other.
Many say that the jinn kept in subjection thanks curses. What kind of a
curse word? - Yes, in
the main, do not use any profanity. Well, I know that the former convener
used profanity to
jinn who entered the man deported and expelled. They are usually used for
these purposes used
religious books, grouse Christian prayers, names of certain prophets of
God, then is there
mention Suleiman a.s. and its agreements. There are some other profanity.
There are, for
example, profanity or oath related to God attributes, and God's beautiful
names. Basically,
that's it. Featured authors in the field of exorcism (expulsion of evil spirits
from man or
from home with the help of prayer), claim that the jinn fearful, fiery,
unpredictable,
untrustworthy, cunning, cowardly (...) and that's why most and attack
children, women and timid
person. How much is all this true and if they have some sort of superiority
over people? - "He
really has no authority over those who believe and who trust in their Lord;
His authority only
on those who care for the patron taken and that others with Allah "(Qur'an -
16: 99-100) Some
jinn are really such a coward that seldom can scare and away with ordinary
curse. However, they
tend to be žetsoko cunning, but it all depends on how much they care to
realize some of their target. Also, they can
be very convincing in their lies, and their impetuosity always deceptive and
extremely inconsistent. However, all this
can not be measured with a man and his virtues. After all, is not the most
perfect man will be in the world? ... Does the
frequent occurrence of the materialization of gin? About her say some old
manuscripts, as well as hadiths. This shows
that one gin wicked appeared in the likeness Suraka ibn Malik ibn Jah
scheme in during the fateful battle of Badr? -
Jinny really can change the characters but it is difficult to say that whether it
is a genuine materialization or they
skillfully use physical the bodies of certain animals. Very happy to appear in
Looking snakes, cats, dogs ... It has
happened in the past to capture and jinn in their world take human being.
How is it possible? - Such cases were also
in us, but they would certainly be very difficult reconstruct. Many rightly
believe that it comes and dematerialization,
but I would not able to confirm. I prefer belief that kidnapping people
perform lightning speed, so that it just seems like
dematerialization. You said that such cases were and to us? Can you be
precise? - May. I recently heard that around
Hadzic, before Some time, a girl was kidnapped by gin, but is blind. Her
disappearance lasted several days.
Investigating some mysterious cases in his book "All the mysteries of the
world ", I came across an event, which is the
beginning of this century recorded in Manila, capital of the Philippines. It's
there, while standing guard at a city the
Spanish fortress, one missing soldier the next day the miracle appeared
thousands of kilometers further, in - Latin
America! Many UFO researchers (those who are investigating
phenomenon flying saucers) are that the case brought
in connection with the mysterious phenomena saucers. What do you think
about that? - I'm not specifically familiar
with the case, but the phenomenon of flying plates can be linked with the
spiritual world and its events on Earth. Is it
your opinion hapless guards from the Philippines could be a victim of gin? -
No doubt. If the jinn, desiring to fascinate
Suleiman a.s. and a beautiful Gosca Belkis, Queen of Sheba, the cur eye
of Marib, Yemen, able to move more tonnes
difficult the queen's throne in Jerusalem, then they could and one poor
Spanish guard switch from Manila in Latin
America. However, I really about this particular case I do not know many.
You said that the appearance of flying
saucers, phenomenon, which is so far vainly trying to rationally solve, have
to do with spiritual world. What did you
want to say? - I wanted to say that the jinn in the state, so to speak - act
saucers. They may, in fact, appear in the
form of flying light, change shape, speed and intensity of glare; can blink,
instantly disappear and re-appear. Are not
these all the characteristics of flying saucers?! ... They are. Well, I do not
understand why they would have occurred
just in the mind flying saucers? What they want time to prove? - It usually
work to make themselves a designated
authority among men, sometimes to spying, sometimes, of a possibly, and
from pure curiosity or need to amaze
people and potsjete them that they are not alone in the universe. Time we
live in is the electronic age, time
technological achievements, computers, Internet ... People modern The
time used to believe only in what they see and
what their heard confirmed. How, then, in this age of electronics and
technological boom, argue about the existence of
the spirit world and to prove that its existence is no doubt that the facts
such as facts and the material world? - One
can not speak about any progress of science and not talk about its origins.
The origin of all that exists is the exercise
of certain divine creative force. We know, when the Almighty God wants to
do something, He then says, "Be," and it -
be it! Thus, consideration of the divine power can not be seen to an
unnatural manner peculiar to the Greek Sophists
and that ask certain questions such as: if God can create stone that can
raise? ... divine creative force not should be
seen as a strength inherent to a man or a another creature, but it should be
seen only through a certain order-giving
power. To clarify, all existing in us themselves, then, ourselves, complete
universe, is, in fact, what God has created,
saying, "Be!" ... So all achievements which we have witnessed and, in
modern times, to honey
millennium, are the achievements of the spiritual world and they had to
pass through some kind
of some kind of filter, and they are everywhere and nowhere better known
but ourselves. Let's
say, in electronics, in recent years the appeared certain viruses that still no
one has managed
to explain, or decipher. Where and how arise? What and whom serve? ...
No one to date has
failed to answer these key questions or to make an anti-virus, which would
protect the computer
programs and infinitely valuable computer memory. Why ?! Because it
comes very skillful game of
spiritual beings! ... Before something else, what is the spell and if there is
direct links
Adverse Effect of gin? - The spell or nazar, in Arabic means - look!
Working, therefore,
usually on terms of persons in whose body it is one of Satan descendants
or - jinn guys.
Through the eyes persons, in which they are located, they are able to
perform a powerful attack
and to inflict inconvenience and trouble, and even severe mental trauma.
especially, in the
case of minor children or just born babies. It sometimes knows that there
are tragic
consequences. In the past, there were people who had pronounced
supernatural, parapsychological
abilities and could suggestion to influence people in the communities in
which they lived.
Examples are many, but in I trenztka this in mind Rasputin, the mysterious
mage with Russian
the imperial court, or the now deceased Vanga from Bulgaria, which is had
exceptional power
Divination and looking at the future. Do you think that they were under the
influence of gin? -
No doubt about it. Some of them were under permanent the influence of gin
and probably very
jealously guarded this connection, a there is a high probability that they
even possessed
genies in their body, which are constantly communicate with their džinskim
tribesmen and collecting
useful information with which to given moment, manipulated those on
whose psychic capabilities of the narrator as a
kind of miracle. almost I could with one hundred percent certainty that such
was Nostradamus, Madam Blavicka,
Vanga, brothers Tarabici ... Is that a frequent occurrence? - It is quite a
frequent occurrence, although we like it so
do not do. Basically, all those who succeed with great accuracy prophesy
future events, they need to have
communication with the spiritual world. Sometimes it is not conscious and
deliberate communication, and on their
psychic successes people are saying as something that would be could be
interpreted inspiration or intuition. But,
actually, this is it. What is the fortune-telling and how it takes that process?
- The first to finish the previous thought.
Although, therefore, no doubt a spontaneous divination, which are not the
fruit of desire or intention, a little the seer or
prophet, who in general are not aware of established communication with
beings from the spirit world. After all, when
tell the future or someone's fate, as a rule they fall in a kind of trance. This
is to establish the paranormal states of
consciousness, or completely off their own minds, or Activation of states
which are in parapsychology called -
potsvijest! In simple terms, the process of divination requires off own
nervous system, and the inclusion of systems
that are found in the body. So džinskoga! Ancient Eastern tale, take only
"Thousand and one night ", full of the stories
of incredible events - carpets that flights mansions inhabited caraobnjaci,
open war against evil gin, powerful magical
effects, islands with giants, dragon, dwarfs, giant birds, sea monsters ...
How all this has to do with the realities
characteristic of the world of spiritual beings? - Of course, all descriptions
and narratives from ancient fairy tales,
surely bear the stamp of the spiritual world, but it is a countless sum
experience and the description, by the people
through past centuries shaped the beautiful and striking narratives, which
radiate goodness, nobility and moral
teachings. To the vast majority of people have the opportunity listening to
the confessions of mental patients can help
identify many environments through which the heroes of the story of "One
Thousand and One Night, "from Anderson's
fairy tales, the story of the brothers Grimm or from Russian fairy tales ...
These are striking testimony of the
fascinating world in which at the same time mixed reality, or physical,
material world with incredible ambience, which
offers the only world spiritual beings. I am, for example, treated some
patients who very convincing experience the
world smurfs. they tell of fantastic adventures in which their roles are all
heroes of popular television cartoon series ...
That, however, does not work on the impact of television? - No, not at all. It
is a mental patient who's got, lightweight,
excluded common, normal consciousness, included awareness of spiritual
beings that possessed his body and soul.
And that is not a mere effect of TV can be the to conclude, as a mental
patient does not imitate already seen the
episode, but says of completely new adventures, which had the chance to
see the popular television series! On the
other hand, if you want to find out what the world is a mental patient, will
stimulate it to you CRST. Then you will see
the what kind of characters they encounter. They are hideous creatures,
streamers, freaks, display characters
perverse features, animal monsters ... Around these characters are very
unusual setting, which we reminds on
science fiction films; there are strange craft, flying saucers, strange
creatures, creatures in the astronaut suits from
which emerge unusual antenna lethal rays, fantastic weapons, which
leaves havoc around ... Do it from them mostly
jinn? - No, it's not about that. They say themselves. But they see their world
and not ours, and perception or vision of
their world, usually depends on many things. Almost every man has his
individual vision of their world, so that each
people can their world to experience in one way and the other people in
quite otherwise.
It is, therefore, about it. Hence the testimony and usually different? -
Exactly. So it could
be that there is an individual RCI prism observations of their world. Of
course, it's not just
of a world, but it is about many worlds, which are very, very rich in
fascinating scenes and,
one might say that penetrate the most delicate and the most incredible
areas of the human
imagination. Are you the world who see the mentally ill the real world or is it
something you
want visualization jinn to impose such a reality in which he lives fascinated
people? - The
world may be realistic, but can also be unreal. Realistic if indeed
somewhere in the spiritual
world exists. IN this case, the patient is unconscious and not act of their
own will connected
to a specific frequency at which to place the blocked all his reasoning, and
opens his ability
to perceive their reality - the reality of their world. However, he may
something else happens.
In fact, can it be that he in a certain part of your own body, there, about
where he is located
center of gravity, has any of these beings from the spiritual world, which is
in the Arab world
title - arid. So, the one who is possessed, he is able, under certain
circumstances, their
individual visions painted their own emotions, transfer to that person and
then the world of
which he speaks, of course, unreal. In other words, on the one hand we
have individual attempt
to perceive the real world, on the other hand, we have attempted to present
the arid spiritual
world in the light of what that he wants. What is the life expectancy of gin
and whether they
reproduce faster of people? - The life span really is very long. It is not
known exactly what
is, however, they live very long. If they, for example, in direct contact asked
what for them
represents a quarter of a millennium, 250 years old, to learn that the jinn
and age still among
the "baby", as our children from two to three years of age. After it could be
concluded that
the experience fantastic age? - That's right. For all the time they breed, are
not you? - Jinny
very quickly reproduce. In the case of the bad guys, then there must be
something they are
particularly stimulated and stimulated them most - human sin! If there are
those who seek to
mix with the human race, as passionately strive to become people to make
it easier to fight
against them, in this case, human sin, and everything that is outside of and
contrary to the
religiosity, and what which is a desecration of religious rules and standards
related to
education, it stimulates their growth. It has nothing to do with the
conception of their
descendants? - Have. In atmospheres and environments where people do
not live normally, where
they regularly do not adhere to the moral and religious code, where there is
perversion and
debauchery, there are jinn instantly reproduce. This is the atmosphere that
it stimulates and
awakens in them a desire for breeding, and they never fail. Here they see
their a chance to
infiltrate among the members of the human race and to master them. In
such environments, they
are mixed with people and establish some aspects of wild mixed marital
community with human
beings. Sometimes these are links between the men and women of gin,
sometimes female jinn and
men, and sometimes they are mixed community in which everyone with
every sexual general. how
else explain the phenomenon of homosexuality if not joining in the giant
body the opposite sex.
In such, utterly neglected and razbludenim environments usually are born
children-freaks,
hermaphrodites, retarded babies. These are the environments in which
people, normal people,
sentenced to be in a minority and that they definitely disappear, to die
out ... Is there such
environments in us? - Unfortunately, there is. War is such a medium also
multiplied. Can you be
more specific? - Perhaps it is not necessary to speak openly. All
settlements and cities in
which they are carried out genocide and heinous crimes against innocent
people, in which they
burned and blown religious buildings, cemetery destroyed; towns and
villages in which they
raped innocent girls and women, in which they killed babies in their cradles,
which are under
threat of death makes people incest (...), all residents of these places shall
bear the
consequences of the unprecedented war orgy. Why is that so? - In the
towns and villages džinski
world is more bent their nests, strengthen the other people's wailing and
fed to tudom Unfortunately, however, it has
not been able to drive away. It will in future be very aggressive, ugrožavace
offspring of these innocent residents cite
people who, yesterday were still healthy and normal, to continue with all
manner of crimes, but this time will and cause
the razracunavati between themselves. It can not be a man who is crime
came to someone's home or possessions
expect happiness. Even if He was, at one time, it appears that something in
the war mooched, very quickly will turn out
to be the profits extremely bloody. The curse of Bosnia - this is no empty
talk - will go on and nobody is going to stop.
The consequences will most likely bear and their offspring ... Or, another
example. We know that many cemeteries
completely razed to the ground. Destroyed the tomb, but not destroyed
džinske communities, which are in these
places lifted their offspring and a protected its place. The destruction of the
cemetery, and all džinske community are
disturbed and outraged to the point that the for years will not calm down,
but it is certain that if at various ways to try to
breach new residents to them by the end of ruin lives and destroy their
offspring! Somewhere I read that the house
spirits usually become one house where an accident happened or occurred
terrible crime? - That is correct. In such
houses jinn feel safe and strong. You may reproduce and difficult to
dislodge. Sometimes, it is almost impossible. I'll
do anything to keep it. In doing so, their revenge are tough and it is
impossible to prevent and avoid! What is džinski
attitude towards flora and fauna? -
Fauna The most commonly used to by them or their face, performed some
of their important
mission and thus achieve their desired goals. This is one of the ways to
successfully spied a
man to know his habits and weaknesses Njegoç e to make it easier later
attacked and threatened. Like a Trojan
horse? - So, roughly. I would say that their animals sometimes serve as a
kind of means of transport, but at the same
time they and animals used in many other ways. Is it to do with cases
where, say, a cow-cow suddenly, without any
visible reason, stop giving milk? - Have. It is a kind of sihra, which is
intended animals. Cows are, for example, often
the victims of these types sihra, but are they and the man very dangerous if
on them accidentally natrapa ... And what
is the relationship of gin to the natural world? - different. While good jinn,
the jinn-believers, like certain plants for their
scent, so long guys avoid administration and plants, and tend to those
plants that have sharp and unpleasant smell.
When the man all aware, then he can consciously to manipulate odrdrnim
plants in conditions when establishing
communication with beings from the spiritual world. With certain plants,
therefore, we can gain the favor of some gin
or urge and provoke fear in those of others - the evil and negative gin. Do
plants genies stimulate or discourage? -
Plants them can create a certain grace, may to serve as a masking factor,
can be a good stimulant, but can to them
and poison them and to inflict pain. Since man is the most perfect, and
therefore the most intelligent being in the
universe, do you know what is the coefficient intelligence gin? - Of course
the degree of intelligence gin significantly
lower, but are they so much better informed than people. They are able to
very a short time to come to any
information which they are interested. At the same time, spatial and
temporal distances do not represent any obstacle.
Their biggest handicap is that just can not resonate as one resonates
above-average intelligent man. Even the average
intelligent people are far more intelligent than above-average smart jinn. Do
they have any influence or connection with
human children for which are said to be "Boss" (miracle of Jetheth) or to
people we consider genius? - It may be that
in some way have to do, if it is in issue information or inspiration. A man
would never have been able to construct,
say, a light bulb that her vision is not experienced, and each vision is
nothing more than an image transfer information
from spiritual in the material world .. People, as we know, experience
certain vision and being aware of where they are
coming and how it takes place. Of course, the vision of a certain product
that tomorrow was made, can be initiated
from either spiritual world, therefore, and of džinskoga and the world of
angels! ... If we say that jinn live so long, even
several millennia, Whether this means that their memory so long held? -
Yes, exactly. It reaches far into the past. The
hypnotic the state of some mental patients "revealed" that lived In the past,
however, know and remember specific
experiences, which are is really played in a given period. Price are usually
very persuasive, because often contain
unknown details, exact location, names and events. No one could doubt
that this is not a reincarnation - the re-birth!
And actually it comes to them and fascinating information sreviraju jinn who
possessed them. Can a man by living a
normal life completely avoided places džinskih meeting places? If not, how
successful protect from spiritual tempter? -
Sure, why not. If a neat life can be happen that never comes in the
opportunity to meet with them, although I think the
Titles of the small percentage of such people. In the world of gin is
mentioned seven planets. What kind of planets do?
Is not it comes to the so-called seven heavens, which and mentioned in Kur
anu? - The word is probably about seven
worlds, which are in various sources called differently. These are the seven
planets, which are mentioned in ancient
astrology and astronomy. Jinny, according to belief, true fear hawthorn
beatings, the rod of wild pomegranate and
wild roses, but do not like not yew. Therefore, they say, always good to
carry at least a piece of these types of wood.
Why are they so afraid of that? - I'm still not clear what does not have all
the wood types with the fear that has kept
them awake. Perhaps the word the special sensitivity to certain plants,
because, as we know, some plants may be
angry, bitter or poisonous, so that you hand for them to be devastating. Just
as it would be with us dually only lead
was far ubitacniji of a bullet coated brass or another alloy. Man's body is
divided into right and left sides. They say,
one is religious, and it is right and the other, left, is not. Is there this is a
deeper meaning? - I think not. Probably it is
a linguistic variants in which are the words "right" and "right" in prehistoric
times had the same meaning. This can be
illustrated by concrete examples: in English language the word "right" often
means the right, but signs and correctly,
right! In Persian it is the word "growth", which means the right and true and
correct time, etc. Thus, the right side has
always been tied to it which is in some way was the right and the left for
what was not properly ... We could even call
on the Qur'an where the Golden Vakili literally says: "those who have the
right, they are happy" ... Of which depends
on the size of gin and their appearance? How to say in some old
manuscripts, they may be the most diverse sizes.
They can be so tiny that enter the blood and pores in human skin, and can
be so colossal that their body can not
perceive. How to manage to transform? - Jinny are very adaptable.
May be less than heads ordinary pins, and can be enormous. Thus, they
are able, according to
needs to prialgodavaju to change the size and appearance, shape and
voice. This is especially
characteristic of visions occur in mentally ill people. Sometimes, in these
unusual visions,
jinn are not able to stand in a room and sick people literally in a state of the
whole giant
body gin to see only a giant thumb and part of the nail. However, there's
something very
interesting. In what way Healing treatment effect on a sick person who has
a vision and giant
wicked gin? At first he was like some huge skyscrapers, or that takes place
over the treatment
of the patient, gin increasingly smanju- is, until, in the end, does not turn
into a rabbit or
mouse, which then in fear fleeing from the patient's vision. This is a sign
that the patient is
cured, or This, of course, is not the end iscjeljiteljskog treatment. for
complete Healing
should be another fight. In what consists the treatment? - There are
different approaches and
ways. Well, this is what I'm talking does not belong to any particular secret
skill. this
healing treatment is very simple. If it is a person who is religious, opposite-
time when she
mentioned some of the names of the angels, when examine euzu-Bismil or
when you bring the
shahada, in this case, going to decrease that her spirit would-be hustler. he
gently changes
shape. It gets smaller and smaller in order, eventually, forms some animals.
It used to be a
fox, a wolf once, sometimes the bear, sometimes rabbit, but in the end,
becomes timid mouse,
which seeks salvation in frantically run! In this way, the therapy shows
correct, is not it? -
That's right. Patient witness the success of this iscjeljiteljskog procedure.
For transforming
džinskog tempter of giants to mouse is obvious proof of the impact of real
arguments. Even if tempter yield fierce
exorcists beaten by conducting a session, then gin hard dare to return.
Beaten ?! - Yes, a beating! They are genuine
and are carried out through glogovog rod, or the beating of rosewood or
wood wild pomegranate. Punishment can be
terrifying, but it is partially reminiscent of the Haitian "VOOD" rituals. He
picked up the doll and she identified with gin
tempter. Pricking needle doll, Böck byte gin; if burn doll, burned you and gin
... But these are rigorous punishment,
which can make when there are other ways to help the sick patient!
Science predicts imminent man's penetration into
space and visit the closest planet to the solar system. Will human beings,
Therefore, the first Earth astronauts with him
into space and take genies or if genies there ATEC? - It may be both. It can
therefore happen that they bring with
them, but it can happen and that they were found there. However, it is not
any risk of the first human trip into cosmic
neighborhood. Jinny and so can exist here and there. For them, as we
have said, no spatial nor temporal distance do
not constitute an obstacle hardly see. So, if they are some had their
interest, they can meet a certain man and here
and there. Since the claims that every man has his Satan and angels or the
devil and angel, what was with that man '
spiritual companions happens after his death. where they they go and what
happens to them? - Every man, in fact,
there are two angels. one record what each man did positively, noble,
beautiful and human, and the other its records
all failures and errors. Second thing is the devilish brew companion. He is
in Ku'anu, as we have previously theater,
called karin, and this is what is called in parapsychology astral astral or
duplicate. He is able, thanks to some
projection, from time to time, leaving the man 's body and that visits
different spatial and temporal areas or dimensions.
It is, therefore, karin, and the closest sense of the word is "another".
another in terms of travel, which moves where
moving and man ' physical body. However, karin has its additional meaning
- spiritual duplikant! The man, therefore,
has its duplikanta in spiritual world and this is one of the roles karina. Do
karin or astral duplicate or spiritual duplikant,
influence the behavior of man? - Of course it affects, because he is leaning
toward her, spiritual world. Certain jinn
who are not human duplikanti than members their spiritual categories, can
communicate with all of them and this
communication takes place permanently. What does that mean? It means
that, say, psychic people have lost control
over own duplikantom and on them, against their will hook various
information, which he regularly receives from its
spiritual brethren. The man can not control, as Karin just like that, once you
break away from the man and begin
independent life, they are very difficult to discipline and bring in the original
subordinate position. There is something
else: not we still do from clear whether karin certain individuals from the
spiritual world train and educate or they
redupliciraju, and multiplied by one becoming them more! Well, I'm quite
sure that this process is permanent takes
place, or how, in what way and under what conditions to, comes, for me is
still, unfortunately, a secret. Of course, all
these processes have a certain influence on behavior man in life, is not it? -
Yes. That is correct. In cases, say,
modern, heavy sihra, we have a situation where people manipulate their
own karin transferred into the body of another
man, so that man literally loses his identity and begins to behave like a
person whose karin in his body. Karina is,
therefore, a diabolic being and as a rule considered every man, takes him
by positive thoughts, trying to take any
extreme with unstable person knows fully that take control of their behavior.
Fortunately, karin, however, can control. It
can lead to such a level of education that is completely subordinate and
subordinate to man. How and under what
conditions? -
The first and most important condition is that the man is active believer and
sincerely devoted
to the religious code. So, it must be permanent very active in the consistent
implementation of
religious norms. Should this behavior be faithful since childhood. Mainly,
Islamic term insan
kamil or complete man, a perfect man should symbolize the man who, in a
certain sense, overcome
his karina. That his karina has under the full control ... What does that
mean? - This means
that the karina turned in his match ATRA. How else we could define karina?
- Karin's what to
Jung, Freud, Pavlov or another scientific psychoanalyst called - potsvijest!
There were cases
that are of the house of a man steal some value. Convener tambourine or
people who directly
contact with beings from the spiritual world have succeeded, thanks to
information you get the
gin, to know where the preciousness and - what probably fascinates
-natjerati thieves to return
it to the owner. Is it exaggeration or, indeed, there is such a possibility ?! -
Of course, if
there is such a possibility. Collector tambourine or man that communicates
directly with the
meaning from these elements, therefore, exorcists, must have harmonized
diplomatic relations
with beings from the spiritual world, so that one service generally uzvraca
other service.
Similarly as in the war. Despite the daily crimes, terror, ignition and heinous
acts, there are
always people who are in able to establish contact with the enemy and
share different
information, prisoners or even to do very specific services. The point is the
importance of the
final goal. A goal, as we know, sometimes justifies means. How a man
should be dressed when
contact with beings from the spirit world? Is there some kind of rule here,
some etiquette? -
First of all, the most important is to be posh. Must be neat, clean, cheerful,
scented, fresh,
rigorous, just (...), as it can genuinely awe-inspiring and achieved authority.
Must to act
very decisively and steadily, must be mentally very strong, well
concentrated and it is ready
for all sorts of surprises. In our nation, as you know, conventional wisdom
believe that there
are fairies and elves, witches and werewolves, sea and appears ... Do they
have anything to do
with gin or it comes to mere superstition? - I'd answered as follows: all
these characters from
the popular belief, as well as many others that, also, speaks folklore - folk
songs, folk
sayings, spells ... - nothing more than a vision, that during the hard life
experienced by
certain mentally ill. In other words, these are the creatures that appear only
them. Of course,
these spiritual beings can get different face, so that sometimes look like
fairies or elves,
sometimes as ghosts or werewolves, etc. Greco-Roman pantheon is filled
with Administration of
such figures. These are all characters from the spirit world. Does this mean
that people clean
and neopsjednute psyche is incapable experience the "encounter" with the
team and these
spiritual beings? - Yes, it means exactly that. If a man in a way not impure,
if not through
the pores or through places where they regularly together jinn, if it is not
moving in the
crisis period of days or night and if honestly held to a religious code, he
really does not
have the opportunity to meet with some creature from the spirit world.
Urotljive eyes ?! Do
urotljive fathers have anything to do with wicked gin? - First, let me try to
answer what it
should be - urotljivo around. It is about the person in your body has a gin
villain. The window
into the world of this evil and of malicious villain literally are human eyes. It
is known that
all experienced physicians, especially doctors and healers from the distant
past, when viewing
patient special attention in the analysis of the eyes and hands - palms,
fingers, nails ... In
Islamic culture, even when medical views, was ever allowed nudity women,
but because there was
no need, because the analysis of the health status of each person quite
nice to be done through
a thorough review of its Eye and hand. Fathers are, therefore, the position
where the jinn guys
perform dangerous shocks to another person, especially on unstable
persons and only born
children or children in the first years of life. Does evil jinn made only a
negative impact, or
through eyes some people besieged by another person? - Most often they
just carry out attacks.
But this attack is sometimes manifests a very dramatic situation, having the
characteristics of
stress, shock, or severe mental disorders. However, it all depends through
whose eyes perform
this attack. If this happens through the eyes of the person who on the soul
has the killing of
an innocent man or a second serious crime, in this case, the look can be
very strong, so it can
do great harm to the psyche of one only child born on. Power evil eye,
therefore, one could say
the most dependent of the person through whose eyes jinn perform a
negative impact ... The
negative effects of an evil eye in people, they say, usually loose their terror
asphalt laying.
What is, in fact, asphalt laying horror and what kind of a secret art of the
word? - asphalt
laying terror should mean literally bombing of spiritual beings which is
located in the human
body and performs negative impact on the entire organism. Therefore, the
use of lead? -
Exactly. How do you decompose molten lead when contact with water, so
shatter the spiritual
villain as possessed by the patient's body. It is known that during this
fascinating ceremonies
forms of lead in specific analyzes. Why? What these forms should to mean
or represent? - most
certainly lead shapes represent the characters (or a single character) those
bad guys that are
committed attack and mastered one's body. If you carefully analyze this
form, and this is after
asphalt laying horror still working, you'll find a very unusual similarities with
figures
spiritual beings from hell. Does the asphalt laying horror definitely release
of džinskog shock?
-
Depending on how much lead dissolves in water. if can lead to shatter
countless pieces, this
means that the gin sparse. He no longer has the spine, you can not ever
put together, it is for
all time - lies in ruins. Destroyed! Liquidated! This is a terrible punishment?
- That's right.
Therefore, persons engaged in fear smelting must be very clean and highly
moral person, to team
business and dealt with - healthy. Most often it happens that, in the end,
and they are
obsessed with spiritual villains. But it is a risk that carries with it the job. In
the history
of mankind on the planet Earth have flourished different civilizations. For all
of them have in
common that they possessed secret teachings and that they believed in the
existence of the
spiritual world. And Yet, curiously enough, all have experienced the end,
the collapse and
ruin. Why is it happened? Does it have anything to do with the destructive
influence beings
from the spirit world? - I have a very simple answer: All that is on earth,
transient and
worthless. Only remains the face of thy Lord, Magnificent and Noble
(Qur'an, 55: 26-27), as
says the grouse anska Golden Rama ... This is a rule that from the
foundation man to this day
has never been broken, nor will be. What is a must and how much it has to
do with džinskim world?
- Must?! Nightmare?! Of course, and it is related to negative action beings
from the spirit world, unless, of course, is
not commonly used disorders in man's dream, which cause Too much food
intake or alcohol. Therefore, if not purely
medical reasons - a full stomach, heavy food, alcohol intoxication (...) - then
it is surely caused by the action of
negative beings from the spiritual world. Most often it occurs that is the
sign, call rape or attack someone from spiritual
world to a person who is subject to attacks during sleep, or apnea. It often
happens that people in asleep even see a
figure that stalker out, see it in its natural size and he, as a rule, looks like
some kind of man ... A so-called houses of
spirits. recorded numerous movies, drawn comics, published stories and
novels. What, in fact, represent house
ghosts? Do you really exist? - Are their colonies. These are places where
the spiritual being happy together, like their
regular meeting. If, for example, contact with someone who is crnomagijaš,
then habitual to there to meet, meet and
agree on them for essential things. This place, in time, becomes one might
tell part of their habits and considered it
his. In some such places seems that under certain terms of experience and
some form of partial materialization. This
was the cases that are the photo and video cameras recorded some
unusual, airy, fluid silhouettes, which It was
difficult to declare a photographic or cinematic tricks? - Very possible. I
read in the oriental literature that jinn can
experience a hundred percent and materialization, can take human form i
can and can not contact with other people,
and that it altogether without notice. In my practice, I have not experienced
any such case, at least as far as I know.
However, I had meetings with gin, which are only partly been materialized.
They were being formed from something
like a fog-like optical illusion, shadows etc. which is freely moving through
empty space or through matter. Sometimes
these shadows they knew to be nespretnei bulky, but are moving inside is,
around, collapsed easier courses or
produced pdredene noise. To nourish spiritual beings? Do you eat? Do you
drink? How it seems altogether? - They
eat and drink what they eat and what they drink people. The hadith is
mentioned that the food bones and remnants of
food left behind people. But positive jinn have certain his elixir and have
their, spiritual food. So, there is a food that
suits all characteristics of their spiritual world, but, certainly, there are and
those who eat human food - rice, meat,
bread, bones ... In the end, whether we are in these three hundred
questions and three hundred responses said all of
the spiritual world and the creatures that inhabit it? - We have said enough.
About the spiritual world and its residents
it is impossible to tell all! How to overcome SIHR   Why the Qur'an is the
best remedy against spiritual tempter and
sihra How does the treatment of Quranic prayers? How does it look
iscjeljitaljska session? Which diseases
successfully heal spiritual healing? What are the Cairo exorcists worked in
Kakanj? How to recognize obsihrovanu
person? On which makes it possible self-healing? As our ancestors
guarded by sihra and ogram? The Qur'an is - that
was the consensus of Muslim exorcists and old authors - the best remedy
for gin and sihra. "In the Quran We have
revealed what medicine is and grace those who believe the Quran only
downfall increases " (Al-Israa 82) Or: "O
people, come to you from your Lord and a cure lesson for what is in the
breasts, and the right path, and mercy for the
believers " (Yunus, 57) Or: "Say: He is faithful instruction and medicine.
And those who will not believe and are deaf
and blind! "(Fussilat, 44) The Quran is the basis and foundation of spiritual
medicine Islamic world in whose positive
effects of a true believer never suspected. AND while the official (body)
medicine in search of treatment and
confinement health man, trying to make him healthy and happy in (Secular)
life, at the same time without going into
subtle questions: life in the grave, resurrection, collection, Hisab
(accounts), penalties, paradise (heaven), dzehenema
(hell) fire and similar, spiritual medicine searches for equal usrecenjem man
on this, but and in the other world, the
hereafter, not making any difference in it. Still, while the official medicine
based on treatment with specific substances
- capsules, pills, syrups, antibiotics, injections, chemical substances, and
the like. - Koran spiritual medicine cures,
Qur'anic supplications and various types of worship.
Of course, the differences are in the fundamental approach: official
Medicine is based on a
materialistic view of the world, and spiritual, as its name says, to what is
spiritual, which
is invisible, which is meant by the broadest meaning River - crates. - When
the Qur'an - says
my interlocutor Hafiz Esad M. Amin - immediately after Fatiha, one of the
first verses Al
Baqarah, there is a verse which says: Those who believe in crates: this is a
book in which
there is no doubt, it is a reference to those who are God-fearing, those who
believe in crates,
in what is unknown. The importance of the belief in the joint such that it
provided behind
Koran First of Surat and the first verses Al Baqarah, but it is by no means
accidental. What
should be in the world digs? - In the world digs, in the capital would fall
beings that are not
visible. From the Arabic word gabe Jeribá, what it means to be absent,
crates - one who disappeared and
who is invisible. It is, therefore, a belief in a world that is not seen, but
which exists and which is present. World digs
to share to the world of angels and other spiritual world beings, also called
the general term - jinn. The world of angels,
to I said before, the world is certain of Allah's creatures, which are so
programmed that a man can not make and to
hurt, while It is opposed to the angels, created and another and quite a
different all- Jet, the world of gin, which is the
most diverse religious persuasions. IN this world there are members of all
faiths, even the most diverse sects perverse
mystique and group certificates. Does the Qur'an speaks about the size of
the spiritual world and whether mentions all
the dangers which threaten it from being out of this world? - One of the
views on the creation of themselves gin is that
they created by certain substances purple-blue flame, as when you see the
gas flame or possibly burning candles, the
middle section. It happened, as we have already said, much earlier creation
of the first man, man was created from
the ground at the time when the country was in a cold state. Among gin, of
course, there are those who have
accepted Islam. However, there are those who are to this day the infidels.
Under the very concept of "infidels", does
not imply that the word exclusively on the unbelievers. We know that Iblis,
or Satan, directly from Allah spoke, and he
is not an unbeliever; he is - as we said earlier -nezadovoljnik who cares to
seduce God's slaves and that they turned
against God himself, how he would have become what God is. You may
need to admonish that word infidels is the
origin of the river Kefer, that does not mean you do not believe, but means -
to deny, to be unhappy! And those that
we today call the infidels did not disbelieve, but the complainers! Form
Iblisovog disbelief is not of such a nature that
he denies God's existence, but his dissatisfaction stems role, that he is
determined and data. It is, therefore, in a
certain sense, envious and he would, at all costs, wanted to be God, to be
Creator and to be the object of worship. He
would like to take him yields the offering and that makes a worthy
competition to the Creator himself! And it is through
the prism of Iblis behavior, we can to some extent figure out what it looks
like the nature of those who in many
populates spirit world and who, with the help of sihirbaza or without them,
constantly ugražavaju human health and the
race. And precisely because they are such - complainers, envious,
unbelievers, turncoats, liars, evil ...- Qur'an and is
true medicine and protection of their perfidious attacks.
INTRODUCTION and knowledge which we are being

flooded in any Mtrenutku helps us to build a more complete picture of

themselves, or about the world around us.

Every new phenomenon we notice, we observe, analyze and then accept

or

reject our -shodno understanding the

benefits or harm kojtl certain phenomena causes. man's relationship

according to what surrounds it is not always as it

should be. Woden emotions and poverty of his knowledge he accepts even

what in advance, part of his mind, he

knows it's wrong, and out of fear, the limited cognitive abilities or

contemptuous rejects and negates what is obviously,

in whose existence does not exist and doubt and that, as the most

important

feature, entails a multitude of benefits for the individual and society

as a whole. Of course,

the individual's relationship phenomena in terms of their denial not has

no bearing on the

reality of their existence. The situation becomes serious as individuals

who advocate such a

modified, wrong file world higher authorities. Thus their view of the
world becomes deeply

rooted in the consciousness of many people. lzopacenost has become a

virtue and morality, as a

consequence, characteristic and backward residual creatures. Those who

promote and purity,

chastity, honesty or assistance required, engage the opinion that

prevails in a losing or even

unnecessary fight while, on the other hand, legalization of "soft drugs",

placing whoring in

the "legal framework" (Legalization of prostitution) and other, basically

grotesque things

become accepted as a measure of progress, civilization and life "worthy

of man". Allah is the

absolute ruler of the universe. Created by its omnipotence and

persistent, yet elusive

challenge for any of His creatures. The forces under the guise of

establishing order on Earth

mess sow trying J10Stojanjc God as the Supreme Creator and Lawgiver all

worlds at all costs to

delete from the list of reality and deny the fact which is conditioned,

even the tiniest

\u003c.ktalj in the richness of diversity that there are in and around

us. In 111 .. able to

uproot deep from the soul Implanted awareness of God, they are trying

to sprtjccc any

serious His conception of intervention in all that has no more relevance

in ljudi.Tako lives,

the full advantage of the fact that man is created Allah is administered

-Countless times

confirmed -pogrešnoj, inaccurate, false, isfabriciranoj deception

Darwin's theory of evolution. Today, when a small

Children impossible ubijcditi in the fairy tale of Darwin's theory, it

nevertheless remains · the subject "Studies",

"ratification" and "proof". The answer to why is it so I was imposing.

Those that Darwin's theory brought to the surface

and give them happiness, impact and safety in the sea unsafe corresponds

to defend the theory of lack of perfection

beyond perfection of man. He does not answer detection intrigue creating

value system which goes hand in a small

number of tyrants. He does not answer the existence of the system

absolute value in which the yardstick for all the

same. He does not answer to those be evaluated absolute values, but they

prefer to those other assess their value

system. Although created perfect, people in your life are not selfsufficient.

Their Lord helped them subjugating them

everything that is except them created. He did it to help them facilitate

their mission in this world that is nothing but a

slave to Allah alone, as only He deserves and no one but him. Task

identical man is given more a world-world of gin.

Not all people, but not all jinn are not consistent in the one by which

they are bound. Most of them are done injustice to

themselves, the usprotivivši Command of his Lord. Mutual relations

between these worlds are numerous. Sometimes

the conscious, deliberate aimed at inflicting damage or obtaining use

those of others, while sometimes these

relationships are unintentional and accidental, and from them resulting

harm or benefit, or the consequences, though

generally negative, understandable and somewhat justified, and therefore

makes it their elimination much easier. Book

The hours' enmark hamqjl! I. medicine and for ...! Protection of you whim

spells and the grams, dealing with

administration exploring the relationship between the human world and the

world of gin and Satan. relations whose

PhD research book deals are generally negative. Monetize them jinn to

people (Ograma, spell), gin by other people on

the orders people (sihir), people to people (spell), people to people,

when one of the three previous relations are

generated (lures, prohibited methods and systems treatment). The book is

written in such a way that each chapter has

direct connection with those following, but the ultimate goal was to

unite all sections in the process of treatment or use

them in the planning of preventive methods for sptjecavanje of diseases

that cause gin. 2 Kur 'a11ska talisman (ia

jinny World gin in essence has many points in common with the world

people. Features which are similar and

represent a starting point mutual conflicts. Chapter Diino processed

world of gin through a speech about creation, life

(food, drink, place of residence, marriage, ...), beliefs, types,

advantages and disadvantages compared to men. The

chapter is especially reflects on the evil and the greatest ungrateful

Iblis, be upon him Allah swt curse, on their

characteristics, reasons for their hostility towards the people, efforts

to destroy the man to him with take the right path

on the road; the final objectives and methods achieve these goals. In the

end the question of the responsibility of gin

on Day of Resurrection, on their journey from this world and draw the

necessary consequence properly spent or

wasted life in this world. Obsession Jinny are directly responsible for

the damage caused by humans. What's up

obsession and how they start? Can jinn enter the man and it ugoržavati

his body? The existence džinskog occupation

of people is confirmed to many ways but nevertheless there are those who
doubt or completely deny this

phenomenon. Explains the obsession through the hours' Civic-sunnah

sayings, the views of the learned and ordinary

people who are themselves experienced that kind džinskog manifesting.

We

presented the arguments of those who

deny the existence of obsession, and then we respond to their doubts.

Further, spoken We are the reasons for which

the jinn possessing people, the reasons for success in such efforts, the

moments and means of entry into the body of

a man, about

how happens entry, and then about being in the body of man. end of

section is reserved for

types and symptoms of obsession. sihir The merger of man and jinn doing

harm to another man

it is a fact but also a phenomenon shrouded in secrecy. The evidence of

his the existence of

the source directly from the Koran and then from the delivery from

authentic Al \\ ahovog

Prophet s.a.v.s. The opinions of scholars just follow this series. Still,

there are those who

deny reality Siberia and also refutes the Quranic or verses and rational

explanations. We have
listed them, and then explained defects development of such ideas. To

some extent, we explained

how a sihir, we talked about what is actually learning Siberia, why

someone becomes sihirbaz,

Succession of Siberia, on penalties for sihirbaza, the characteristics of

which are

characteristic for sihirbaza, the kinds of Siberia, and in the end, as a

kind of conclusion, we

said something about the responsibility of religious communities in the

(non) treatment

sihirba7.:a. 3 Introduction Treatment Diseases caused by any means

require treatment.

Obligation imposes the treatment was very existence, and the possibility

dozvoljcnošcu

medicament. The disease situation as we tried to show in a somewhat

different light than the one that usually gets

observed -like symptoms. The chapter on treatment speaks about the

Quran

as the drug, the patient and · life in the

disease, the type and methods of treatment, the doctors, qualities that

should adorn doctor and features that should

not be found to the doctor, the proper mixing and improper treatment, the

treatment of the forbidden, the fortune-teller,

and horoscope amulets. The treatment process The success of treatment

requires the fulfillment of certain

conditions. You mentioned We have them as stages in the process of

treatment. There are several methods of

treatment that are used according to the current specific needs. l tc

mentioned methods. In the chapter are treated

and some issues of the dilemma in the process treatment. The

completeness

of the treatment process requires that

was mentioned steps, methodology, preparations and techniques of

treatment. Cupping Treatment of the Prophet,

s.a.v.s., words such okaraktcrisano one of the best not supposed to be

not mentioned. This section is processed

topics such as the weather is suitable to perform cupping, an embodiment

and the benefits it brings. Ruqyah This

chapter talks about verses Ruqyah, verses penalties or drug over the sick

are being examined. Special mention is

rukja rukja Allah, swt beautiful names. Furthermore, the preparation is

treated rukjc learning, and state that patients

are being caused by learning rukjc. In this chapter are treated and

numerous types si.hira, the symptoms of certain

types and treatments. especially turning attention to the use of honey as

a treatment. Spell Spell mentioned Allah and

His Messenger, s.a.v.s. We are mention what they said about the spell.

How does the spell, to sc treated and what

constitutes protection against the evil eye. protection Protection are

caused by the emergence of something out of

thin rays of possible danger. For those whose appearance is a negative

reflection on the man known, why hold the

certain Qur'an and sunnctom Prophet, s.a.v.s. However the 4 Kur

'enmark talisman phenomena which do not pose

a threat at some time are shown as such and caused the appearance of

protection that do not have the correct basis.

This section discusses both categories of protection, but as a conclusion

to mention in the dimension of one of them

(the hours' sunnah Christian-protection) and second h (sujevje1ja

justified ljana in our region as a way of protection).

End of the book, we booked for Talwvijcl'll letter from AKAID, because

abundance of connection problems we have to

prompt with the correct belief, as a universal value which must not be

desecrated. Please Allah, that this book is

entered in my good deeds, and that all those who in any way participated

in the formation, and then and who may

read facilitate temptations that make us firmly on the way the truth and

that we live in dmštvu Prophet and His good

slaves. Zenica, August 2005 Alma Omeraševic 5 Uvotl Kur

'enmark lwmajlija in D ZINI P P oput people, jinn

are just one sign of the omnipotence of Allah Evidence for those men who

understand that the Living, the Eternal

created the universe full of diversity, specificity, which is arranged so

that live and work in the perfect harmony, often

enriching mutual izgrac1ivanjem, even when their ptiroda or matter of

which were created completely different, or

even exclusive. Majesty creation and management hannonium! Jinny the

world that is in many ways close to the world

people. basic gin character times between the people on the one hand, and

the angels of gin and, on the other is the

matter of which they were created. As a result, the life that they live

differs from other life of these worlds. However,

they are not insignificant not their common, contact point (about which

will be discussed later). Mystery of which was

fear, a foreign body which should be avoided as far as possible, or

mystery that every day being revealed, and yet

hidden so that tickles the curiosity and uzdnna ego and those toughest

'Know-all' '. There is nothing with what the

human race so long and in so many way related, and that, at the same

time, so many rejects, denies, denigrates, and

avoided as it makes the world of gin. Why? The answer is in the eyes of

every individual. We reject that of which we

fear, or what our eye hidden. But we have to see that to believe? We need

to see that We know that something exists?

Can we convince someone that there is no man we can not see, but whose

voice we hear or steps, or breath feel?

Are we going to be blind and say that no one, or nothing affected the

things that we see

changes just because we missed the process of making changes' !! We will

introduce sc with

gin. We will try to remove the doubt in their the existence of those in

whom such suspicions

still exist. Why are created and fulfill the obligations resulting

creation? We will point out

signs of their existence and activities around people and para allel with

them. Who are

objectives that are trying to accomplish in his contact and influence on

the world, and

especially in the world of men '! l at the end in this st summer will

take them to one true,

eternal I expect them happiness, or will be of those lost? 7 jinny

As and when the jinn

created? Jinn were created, before the people of glowing fire

bczdimnog flame fire. Words

are the Lord of the Worlds: 1 "But before we create it from the fire
glowing." Mujahid

reports from Abdullah ibn Umar that says: "Jinny existed (On Earth) two

thousand years before

the creation of Adam, but makes a mess and shed blood. Then Allah sent

against them an army of

angels who are were defeated and banished to the island on the seas. So

when Allah said,

(Mclecima): "I'm going to Earth governor set! ', They (melcci) said:

"Will you place one there

who will commit disorder and shed blood '?" 1 Then Allah said: "I know

what you do not know.

'' (EI-Baqarah, 30t "He is a man of dried clay, like pottery, created /

lw. l la (ma p oc

Amen fire. "4 Ibn Abbas, lkrime, Mujahid, Al-Hasan and others say,

considering the phrase

smokeless flame of fire -this means the top of the fire. According to

another tradition, it

means the cleanest and the best part vatre.5 According to the hadith

transmitted by Aisha,

R.A., Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "Mcleci were created from light, jinn were

created from smokeless

fire, and Adam is created from what you j l '; described (by country,

author's note). "6 They

are only originally created from the fire, and after they are shaped and

developed in the form

of what they Allah ordered. We can not see (? \\ and therefore we can not

talk about their

final form. with certainty 1 El-l l Ijra. 27th 2 Tef, and • ir LHNKathir.

1 / 97th comment

on the 30th position ...: the sun; El-l · Kkari ... The first edition ...

Kuwait. 19% .1 Two piece .. era ..

mark the end of one and poc..lak second verse. equivalent to that in the

tran .. · go will be new n.:d. '1 Er-Rahman,

14th-15th .. Umar S. al-Askari. Mr Tl.e l / d uf tlw yin d 'l' ils in

the Light of the (h} 'an ond.)' Tlllllilh. cheese. 20,

International lslamil · Publishinl.! llouse. 2,003th ..\u003e / lfuslim,

IV / 2294th no. 2!% J 7 question mark here do not

want to say "whether the t..l so '' and Hotelrestaurants:.: Linh leave

room for pujašnj \u003ctvanje about \\ · og

questions in a later poglal'l.j \u003ct. Kur 'enmark hamajlija we

can say only that today do not arise out of or from

the fire, and, with maybe a little less of the Security, we can say that

they do not look the way they looked in

beginning. People today are created in a manner that is known, although

the first man created from the ground. Thus,

the jinn are made of fire. but, although with certainty We can not
describe the process of their creation date, though

we know it did not fire. Have transmitted Ahmed Abu-Seidel-EI Hudrija

to the Messenger s.a.v.s., said: "As I prayed

Fajr prayer for me stood Satan who mocked my learning the Koran, after

which I reached out and grabbed him by the

neck until he, of passion, not to let cold saliva on my hands, and that

it would not lead my brother Suleiman, I wanted

to tie the riser with which children play Medina, and if any of you be

able to prevent the presence between you and

the qibla, do it, "said Messenger Prophet s.a.v.s., ashabima.K Why are

created jinn Allah, the One who does not

need a helper not the authorities companion. Exalted and independent of

those in power to His, and everything else

and everyone else about Him depend upon, and his help and protection
they

need. Jinn and humans are created that

would in itself themselves realize the greatness of its Creator, and who

would then expressed . thanks and glorify Him

as only He deserves and how to Him chance! The purpose of gin is only

slavery to Allah, s.v.t! · .. Ul. · \\ JI. '·:.. At

;. Hey in J. - "(...)" - 'J "Gene and people have created just so that

we worship" 9 Jinny not left to roam free to

dunjalukom after his discretion act. Prophets and Apostles between

themselves, of their kind, came to them with

instruction which some responded and accepted it, and the other they

refused and deliberately, making mischief on

the earth, unjust towards you were. Muhammad s.a.v.s., was sent to all

the worlds, signs and people and gin. "O

assembly džinski and human, are you from among your deputies were out,

who are you verses My signs (...) "10 x

Muslim, 1/273, 274 no. ll06; Muslim, 1/273, no. l l 04: Bukhari, 1/268,

no. 75 (See Qur'an. Now, 36th-38th) 9 Az-

Dhariyat, 56th EI-An'am 130th 9 jinny Mujahid believes that the

deputies were only men, not the jinn. 11 Ibn

Abbas said: "Prophets (rusul) are of people, and among the gin warner

(nuzur). '' 12 lbn-Jareer transmitted from Bin-

Dahhak Muses he claimed honey gin there are deputies, and the evidence

for this verse says El-En · pm, 130 1.1

Types of gin When we talk about the classification of gin in groups of

certain specifics, said cylinder and dividing a

number of criteria gin. The division relating na.flzicke osohine and

naan life. Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "There are three

types of gin. One type flying through the air. Other types of snakes and

dogs on the 14th third type is located in one

place and traveling around. '' 15 Prophet s.a.v.s., says: "There are

three types of gin: a kind has wings and it flies

through air; the kind that looks like snakes and dogs and a species that

sc

stop to rest, and then continue the journey. "! (; The following

divisions arose therefore

lowering its publication. Jinny, like men are created that are slaves to

Allah. Some of them

responded sc Allah swt call, while others ignored. Signs. · next one and

the division to the faithful and

to those who are not. and the division within these groups. "Say: He is a

mem announced that several giant tapped

and said:" We We really Quran, that admiration listened / 11-LH N

Tef'vir Kcsir, p. 437, second edition, Sarajevo,

2002.12 Same 1 .. The same 14 The lowest category of gin called hin. It

includes weakest gin. as well as those which

the look like black dogs. (Lisanul Arab, 13/132); jinn, which may occur

in great characters and which change rapidly

form in presence of people are named mu g (mn. giilun). Prophet. s.a.v.s

is .. said: "If sc giilan appears and

transforms in front of you, examine Jiang." ! 1 / -Mu.l'lled. Ill / 305

15 Al-Hakim, At-Taherani, AI-Bayhaqi AI-16 Noted

in Tahhawi Mu.i: ul-alkyl mats. 4N5: AI-Tabcrani in: 11-1 \\ ehir,

22/214. Šcjh uiAlbani says to me ... floor 2/1 206, no.

414X): Al-Tahhawi and Ahu-1-S: jh it transmitted from Sahih sencdom JO

Kur 'enmark talisman ..; and which

refers to the right path-and we believe in it, and no one else will not

v • • 17 Lord our ravmm considered t

(...) '' "(...) and among us there are good and those who are not,

there we are kind of

different, ( "N; ...) L.h .. · 1 · ..Y G.l.j / l · 1 .. '' · '· 1 li.

· · ·. lill Ilo. · Ilo C. L. ' . .J J .. . J "(...) and

has us Muslims, and has us astray; those who accept Islam says way they

choose, / 1 9 and nevjcmici will in

Džehenncmu fuel · be. " . .. . •. •. ".. \\ [. ' . J \\ ' • w ... ·.

j • • •••• ,. . . . · • l w l l

and '! ".. J .. (..) (..) .. In "ji- '-' .. • J U: U. "When you after a

few gin to K ed 'a

listen, you come for me to hear, . with. . •. . "20 ont re k -axis "P

1st." A to D and a

final t, Vrattsa is particularly du to his opomtnJU. As people and jinn

themselves as members

of different religions, sects, cults. Many jinn are Christians, Jews,

Buddhists, etc. Also,

among those who consider themselves Muslims, there are divisions in the

group, sect,

directions. Ex .: members Eh whether Sunni, Shiites, Ahmadiyya ...

Arabic language is the

language of revelation. Therefore, it is inevitable that they and

theorists Arabic language

genies called different names. Jinny -name to (? Ii oznucuva one type of

gin. This name is

extracted from the root Arabic word idžtinan / hidden from view because

they are hidden from view. Allah

says: · · · · · · · 'I.,. ·· ·. G1 · ..JY ..During: '' ... 1 .....! ...

· • 1 "He sees you, he and his hosts, from

where you see them." 2 Amir -stanovnici designation of those who live

with (people acting; 17

EI-Genie, 1.-2. 1 .. EI-Genie, ll. 19 EI-Genie, 14th-15th EI-211 Ahkaf

', 29th 2 1 EI-Araf.

ll jinny -a term of fond Šejtan signifying zlonarnjerne gin and

dangerous; ! Gene designation of frits

which may (n [ji, fans of astronomy. Ibn Abdul Bar says: "Gene according

to linguists have different types. If you are

thinking of ordinary gin, then it comes to džinimtl; if it comes to

those who live among the people, called the amir,

whose Amiri amount; if it comes to those who disturbed young are called

ervah; If the thought of evil genies to worry

about, called for .fejtan the singular, the plural .fejtani; 22 23 if

you cause even more damage and which are

stronger, are called Ifrit. " Umar RA, said that Shaitan children many,
but it is them nine most prominent Zalituun,

Wasiin, Laquus, Ra'waan, Haffaaf, 2 .. Murrah, Mussawwit, DaaS,

Walhan.Polja their operation, as well as methods

which act disturbing people and taking them to the right path are

different. Zalituun ... dishes on the streets and in the

shops, with his followers, smi ... (jajuci wickedness and evil, taking

Allah's slaves from the right way: Wasiinov job to

u..jece to people in such a way to be their own action led to disaster,

and far from their Lord; Laquusova obligation to

act with the aim of beautification! Savmy'a fire worship and to za.Wti of

this disappearance of Form worship, and so

will them their slavery take in the fire; Ra Waan victims are people who

have power and money. His goal is to with

them challenges arrogance and evil, so you decide without consulting with

Allah, The this' way they will fulfill Ra Waan

needs and accomplish its task, while this bastard in the background

quietly .Vedi; HQ / j'afu has come (Yen job

creation damage so ... this calls (Jews on konzumira1? the wine and

alcohol; Murrah responsibility is to attract (Jews

musical instruments, with that if they become indifferent to life; 21 -

I will bring it to you Tell l frit. one of the giants -

before from your place stand up. I'm for it powerful and reliable .. En-

Ger // 39. Here was one of it'rita offered

Sulaiman, as, that will convey Belkisin throne from Yemen to Jerusalem.

and this for a very short time. "Svijl J! L ...

gin and EJ / ana. P. 7 24 Accuracy of these names we can not confirm. as

with sigurnoš..u we can not claim to them

he mentioned Omar. r.ct., which is without prejudice to our purpose: to

point to situations in which the jinn act and

states that these actions cause. 12 Kur 'enmark ha May / On

Mussawwit .S: spreading falsehood and dangerous

rumors honey!; 'Miracles. \\' That causes account. \\ Right and wrong;

DaaS enters the house (x :. especially when

homemade: and head, kui.:e inputs nazivanjll the / s and ... iecanja to

the Almighty. He prouzrokty · e quarrels

between man. his wife and family. His djelovm1je leads to our (me and

divorce between spouses; Walhaanova duty

is to confuse the man when ahdesti and hesitation when nan (

ding to pray, constantly kvare1ye prayers (during uznemiravm1je ) 25 l

l. . about Jav Ja'1Ja

nanwza. Satan and Devils are malicious and dangerous jinn. Their

neprijateljstvo26 to people

is as old as the human race. Life in this world are subdued only one goal

-I'll as many people

with the right way and make them their Society in the final return, and

that the Hellfire. It

is worth to them recognize the persistence with which to teach what they

want. I never give up.

But their wishes and hopes are one thing, success is another. although it

looks that Satan

their intrigues and attacks satjerava man in a dead end while this does

not falter, succumbs,

and in the end do what Satan will do satisfied, though it is not so.

Šejtan generally operates by all

people, but his intentions are realized only over those who themselves

want. WITH on the other hand, the believer is

the one that Satan holds under siege in the fortress the curse, which

appealed to him. His attacks are, in fact, only

unsuccessful attempt and that in this fort summon and set assorted

believers. l, as we have said, these are the

attempts that are unsuccessful and that as such will remain. "My Lord,"

said, "because you're mc astray, I will them

to Country weddings beautiful present and will try to make them all aware

/ except Your slaves among them upright.

"27 2H An example of the faithful who defeated Satan, their faith and

good works, is Omer, R.A., whom the Prophet

s.a.v.s., said: "Satan and be really afraid, the "...! Emae Puhlication,

no. L 4 y See El-Bekan.:. 16!. \u003c.. 20!.

\u003c.: EI-Anam. .: 142 EI-A ra f. 22 .: Yusuf. 5 .: Al-Israa. 53 .: EI

' Qasas. 15 .: Fatir. o .: Jasin, 60 .: Ez-

Zukhruf, 62nd 27 Al-Hijr, 39th-40th 2x See: Al-Israa. 65 .: Myself ·.

20.-2 .: 1 El-AH, Ibrahim .: 42, 22nd 13 jinny

Omerc. "29 He also said:" By the One in whose mei is my soul, no Satan

who tc meet on the way, but that does not

change the way (dntgim went through, author's note.). '' 30 However,

believers in Allah, can not afford to give them

belief be the cause of their weaknesses and did their weapon used against

them themselves. Some believers are

placed in a situation in which convince that their sincere commitment to

their pledge for relief of this and the future

world. Because of that SC hopes to positions and to do some of what has

Allah done prohibited, and thus the devil

open the door through which he will enter more secure and by entering

into the life of the faithful confusion, or fear.

But: "Those who fear Allah, as soon as it touches the scandal

šcjtanska, remember, and suddenly come themselves,

(...) "31 The enemy is more dangerous and more effective in their

attacks as sc about him less known. Satan and his

army positions are hidden from the eyes of men. They attack when and

where was I least expected. . . ,,, •,. ..

'• ..'. ... 1 ..! " ..JY ..UA .. • J. Y.: C.I, "He sees you, he and his

hosts, from where you

can see them. '' 32 More important is that SC knew, and from the very

fact that the devils

primordial enemies of the human race, that devils can be both man and

jinn. . and '.. · .... 1

· • • · J 'in' ···. . · - • • •. • · • •. - .J J J. -J "So we have

every vjcrovjesniku enemies was

determined, the devils in the form of people and gin which are each other

adorned speech to

mislead them - "33 "Say, 'I seek refuge with the Lord of people / Ruler

of the people /

God's people / .. '' F.l-tirma ::: and, Either! 206, no. 2913 111

l111hari. No. 339. VII.

3294 11 EI-A "raf. Two hundred and first · .. EI-A · rar, 27th .n 1:

1-One "am. 112th 14 Quranic

lwmajl..ia of evil-devil abusers, / that evil thoughts enter into the

hearts of men - / 14 of gin and of the people! "·

About Shaitan know enough to know what we're up to, and of course We
know

all what is needed to do to stay out of

their scope, or protected fields outside of their work, confident, and in

prosperity Allah's grace. Respond sc invitation

of Satan means closer a Ph.D., not wanting proximity to Allah. Means to

be a friend, a friend The enemy of Allah can

not be a friend of Allah. "Satan is indeed your enemy, and 3a such and

consider! He calls his party to be owners of

the Fire. "· 5 '' L let Satan can not turn this on you is an enemy

open. "36 Shaitan promises are nothing but

deception and a lie. In the end, if your followers trick and leave you in

the lurch, and I will confess the truth that is

concealed: '· .TS c., · ·. In · ..-: uli '· 1' ..l · - · • · C. .... JTI

· IN" L) J JJ J J L), _) A .. L) J .. · '·' 'LG; · .... · 1 \\

11 LHL ... .r .. .. .. L) • L) '· L ·' 'l Lu' w 'r ... . L) In the "Y"

'. "And when all is settled, Satan will say:" Allah is the

true promise given, and I'm their promises failed; but I had no authority

over you, I just called you and you are me

responded; so blame me not, but themselves themselves, nor can I help

you, nor can you help me. I have nothing with

what you have me before they associate with Him. "wrongdoers is waiting

17 painful punishment. "· It should not

happen with whoever wants to save his soul and his body of dirt sinning

that sin is seen as small or large, important or

meaningless (the harms arising from someone sins, sins can be classified

.1-1 En-Nas. First to sixth .... Fatir. 6th '..

\u003e Ez-Zuhrur. 62nd .n Ibrahim, 22nd 15 jinny Small, large or

heavy -srazmjcrna That's the punishment).

Atrocities that man makes, and the speech devil, are links of one chain.
Chain which gtješnici firm accept order them

in vatnt džchencmsku dragged. Call people in disbelief, or distorted

belief Satan suggests wisely, with a maximum of

planning, research, and especially patience.

Why not to? when the deadline given to him to be interrupted only sound

Sura (blowing the horn

which will mark the end of the lap and the beginning of the eternal

world). One believer Satan

will not call in obvious disbelief or not believing someone flat Allah

alone Open not, or if he

so ibadct Allah, swt show load (rush in worship, shortening of worship,

formally conducting

worship, weighing the benefits of time spent in worship and benefits time

spent in something

else). Will endear him blessings dunjaluka such as children, wealth,

prosperity, reputation,

position, etc., to staring them less had time to sc remember Allah A

quince onion hurry. It is

always one step ahead, always offers something more, and still this is

something almost at your

ntkc. Then will approach the forbidden allowed to hide or lived

apparently the boundary

between them (alkohol3x, wine, gambling, fornication call will dntgim

"beautiful" names to

missing revulsion, resentment, and hatred of those sins.). Evil will

adorn a well-run cargo -

zapitajmo whether we nom1alna the image half-naked women who admire,

respect and treat them

Relations with the greatest respect and honors, or we close pictures

covered, pretty believing

that all-maybe we -osuduju, humiliated, harass, embarrass, potvaraju and

whatnot? In what are

we hurry to neglect parents, relatives, friends, the sick, those whom we

need? Sins will give

a beautiful and enticing names (cube is no longer called gambling because

this word has its

weight, but because our ears are constantly full of expressions such as

lotto, bingo, scratch

card, betting, jackpot, prize game phone numbers, and many others). Make

it difficult to be a

man doing good (to do well is easier than it -to preserve it okay to help

someone, then he

object, whether it is necessary to grant Precca or for the benefit of the

community, or .lx I

can not but mention the famous · · non-alcoholic beer that was on tour

under the cloak allowed. Is there alcohol

in what is referred to as soft or not, I do not know. Some others should

to prove or disprove (or not producer,

promoter, or trader, but institution which is the purpose of the truth).

But certainly I know the shame that it does. what

you image of the believers (to those of dcklarišu, behave and look like

believers) are those who see them to drink

beer. Why would men approached and asked consumers whether it's
alcohol

or non-alcoholic beer. That's what SC

do not even think. In the eyes just keep painting 'Bearded' or 'covered'

with a beer in his hand. Shaitan wisdom,

vjemicka naivete ' 16 Kur 'enmark talisman Enrich your home with a

piece of unnecessary furniture or clothing

that we used once or perhaps never). SC man will lose in a sea of

??opportunities, successes, benefits, and fears,

weaknesses, desires. All this leads us to one conclusion, and to the

final answer to the the question of what Satan

really wants and how to achieve this? He wants us to their family ...

Office in Hell and that his ultimate goal. Achieved it

so that distracts us from thoughts. Satan in things and not doing

anything other than c.\u003e: Ojveka occupies

everything ... it c.:e distract him from thinking. A man collapses when

stop thinking ... very crucial. Niko when he

thought, would not have gambled away his fortune, endangered life,

endangering someone from his family, endanger

himself touring the "house fun "(house of horrors = visit prostitutes).

The most famous of Satan and the one with the

greatest authority among them is Iblis, L.A. The world religions all

know, with more or less similar characteristics, this

personification of evil. But how many really know about it? Do we know

enough to make you feel safe. Recognize him

through all that it is a means to arm the weapon that was not be able to

resist. When lblis? Where's it coming? He

lived with the angels, and that it is and am an angel? He lived in

Paradise. Why is expelled? Why is cursed? In what

is compared with gin? Hell is a place of his final return. What with his

followers? Iblis is one of the gin. At the same

time the first of Allah's creatures who he committed the sin and opposed

to his Lord. ·. ·. 1.5. · LJ1 1 .. · ..ll 1 ....

..LWJ Ul! .. " .. · s · :( :, ..:. · • 1. · ·· ·· • -.J J J. . . .J .ja

LP .. Ll '' in , J. ... J. •. •, J '

.. · l .. J .. ..J.: L i), 4 "And when we said to the angels:"

Prostrate unto Adam "-all were donated except Iblis, he

was one of the jinn and therefore violated the sc command Their Lord.

Will you then take him and his offspring than

Me as for friends, they are your enemies? How is Satan poor substitute
nevjemicima! "40 .W Lucifer. Satan EI-40

Kchf, 50th 17 jinny He lived with the angels, but he was not an

angel. Confirmation of these Clt1Jenice found in

the aforementioned verse. Its true nature is revealed then when Allah

asked to worship (and mclcci! Blessed is, L.A.)

Adam, a.s. The angels are, because Allah has made you always, without

opposition Its yield instruction executed, 41

have done so, and Iblis, L. A., refused. Shelah ibnHušeb and some

scholars say: "lblis was the giant who lived on

Earth. Mel..ci have killed them, .. ..jega as mal .... za..obiliT..ko him

mele .. . . . . uzel1 with them as slaves. -

Furthermore, mclcc1 lblls 1 1 differ in Matenja from which they were

created, in the physical properties that they Allah

bestowed. ! Blessed is created from fire, the angels of svjetlosti.43

After the haughty, Allah has cursed until the Day

of Judgment, and expelled from Paradise, but gave him time to a certain

limit. "My Lord-said he Give me until the day

when they will be raised up!" / "It gives you the term" Say It - / "On to

more certain." "44 lblis, L.A., shall, within

which and he was given to try to deceive all people, and that

them away from slavery to Allah, blessed be He. Everyone him respond it

will be a society in

the Fire. How does the Iblis with gin? The answer to this question was
given by us many

scholars. Their views differ, but not to the extent to could not claim

anything else, except

that he was one of gin, one of their kind. Hasan al-Basri said: "[blis

was never one of the

angels, not even for moment. He is the father of gin, as is Adam, as

father of the people. "45

Ibn Abbas said: "His name (father of the jinn) Haris." 46 Ibn Abbas said:

"Džan father of gin that

are not devils. Šejtani are lblisova children. They believe only in

Iblis. Jinny die, and some of them are believers, and

some non-believers. Adam is the father of the people. Jan father gin.

lblis father Satan. "47 4 1-TAHRIM, C. • · (...)

and on which CE mc leaflets, strict and strong care. who and what they

Ph.D. Allah zarovijcdi not orirati, and that if

what they SC commanded. " 42 I have Kuriubi, D ': a111i'u you AHK (// nil

Quran verses comment El-Kehl' / 50 ..- 1

Muslim, 2996 '' Mcleci were created from light, jinn were created from

fire bezdimnc (...) " 4 .. Fl-AH, 36th to 3rd;. 4 ..

lbn-Kcsir, Tej.i'ir, Ill / g9 41 'Imam Qurtubi, D': alll .in you AHK (//

nil Qur 'an. Comment verses Al-Kehl', 50. ..7 1mam

Qurtubi, D ': alll the .u; lhkwnil K / 1 /' 'an, verses review EI En'am.

12 ... 18 Kur 'enmark Hamaj / ia lblisovo

throne Imam Muslim reported in Sahih from Jabir that the Messenger of

Allah, s.a.v.s., said: '' lblis sitting on his

throne on the water. From there it sends its army. Nearest among them he

was the one who cause the most

confusion. One of them comes and says I did this and that, and he (Jblis)

says: "You did not do a lot." Then another

comes and says: "I have not left a man until I disassembled from his

wife. "Then he approached and said:" How good

are you (you are well ) '' 4X u1 and. d '10, op.a .. In Sahih Muslim

recorded from Abu-Sc'ida that the Messenger

Prophet s.a.v.s. said Ibn-Saa 'go when you met him on one of the brass

NSK them or not: "What do you see?" He

replied: roads, and he was not sure whether he Dedza pn.Jcsto at sea.

l "I see a throne on the water." Prophet

s.a.v.s., said: "You see lblisov "49 Indication that Iblisov throne

actually on the water was and clarified Muhammad

Isa Dawud in his books Keep the Masih Dajjaal, Secret connection: hidden

even from the Dajjaal, Bermuda .. · male

triangle and fly them tw? ulcers and | Pp node with D = mostly Muslims.

His beliefs, based on arguments in these

books is -o whether these arguments are a judge every individual -to the

SC Dcdžal and lblis joined in his action in this

world, and that its actions run from the area called. Ðavoljeg or Bermuda
trougla.50 LIFE gin Places where genies

live Earth represents the living space for people, animals, plants, and

both these worlds, the blessings of the earth are

given and gin. places to that jinn live is allocated across the globe.

Mainland is just part of their living space, and its

share have also ria water and in the air. our worlds are intertwined, but

since the substances (existing forms and

shapes) of which We and around us is not the same, and not retlektuje are

either on "the other", although We are in

constant touch -not clashes and do not take place each others. There is

no doubt that by the meeting may still occur,

but mainly in .... Muslim, IVI 2167, en. 2fi l4 ..9 Muslim, IVI 2241,

no. 2025 511 Muhammad Isa Dawud, secret l e w:

hidden Nili and - :: honey Mesilw Dajjaal, Bermudskug t within la and

letehh tw? fim, p. 135, Libris, Sarajevo, 200 l:

other 19 jinny occasions when or jinn, or people violate the

prohibition of Allah and exceeding the limits allowed

their conduct, although it is not a rule. Then happens series of

reactions negative outcome: damage to your health,

family, business, honor ... and Ultimately ahirctska responsibility.

Abandoned and impure places like ruins,

cemeteries, dumps, bathrooms and . another are "specially reserved" for

gin. Many people during the stay in these

places are attacked and disturbed by the jinn, which are (Previously) or

unconsciously hurt, or jinn just thought you

Visitors represented a danger to them. It is not forbidden to be back

often which of these or similar places them, but

the one who does so must be careful and use protection, dhikr which

taught us the Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., (ways

of protection will be mentioned in a separate part of the book).

Examples l. Once we came to the man who has had

health problems for which Doctors even after detailed searches were

unable to discover the cause. About ... 'they

mourned pain in the legs. special! Uevoj. ... that have enlarged to the

back and which are done his ability to move a

minimum. As vrUeme went on, sla11je be worse ... ava / o, but not smno

.fizicki. As a result of this. \\ 'Ka dream but (:

term needs. .fizicko with stwlje which is the only hi / o much stress

have · trial, worse. \\ 'ava / o and his psychological

s / mlje. Slipping in severe depressive staf? I, which are only

indirectly had something to do with džinskim djelovwljem.

After very hard and long uc..ef? I checked in, gin, which is the cause of

these hio problems. Apologized for. {: It is

wronged, for which he claimed to have self-defense, this man. Business

man is tied to one of the p! Jaca in Sarajevo.

Market on which is pending acres was a lot of blood spilled, and men ...
trauma, salaries and everything else, {: that

kind of gin seem attractive to stay. Once as he passed the p! Stronger

accidentally upset couple gin, which put the

avenge time that one of the ... 1ljih about him and causing said

problems. It should be mentioned that the sheep! J in

man period when all ddavalo was far from ... 'jecwlja to Allah, and

lraŽef? I utocWa at Care of residents such 111jesta. When he realized

that it ... it makes gr (jeh, and thereby

expresses disobedience to his Creator, gin is left this (the Ages and

problems that had hitherto feel-ao have

disappeared. It is necessary to mention two things in connection with

this case. I not to practice Islamic regulations

makes man unprotected and vulnerable activities of those (gin) that it

could cause damage. 2. Markets are places that

each of us often visited, and which can be very dangerous (these are

places where sc much easier wrong swears in

measuring undercuts, cursing ..., and that, as such, are becoming a

confluence gin). Prophet 20 Kur 'enmark

lwmajlija s.a.v.s., he said, "you should not be, if possible, the first

man and enters the marketplace, nor the last to

leave, because the market šcjtanovo battlefield and place 1 where Satan

raises his flag. "5 Food and drink gin Jinn

were created with the needs of what we have, known to us, Allah's
creatures, except angels. They give birth in sc, live

and die. for one this complete life cycle characteristic are the actions

that it allow: the consumption of food and drink,

sexual relations, childbirth, djcca.52 Muhammad s.a.v.s., informed us

about their food, as well as about our compared

to what they represent food. It is reported by Abdullah ibn Masud that

the Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., said: "She

called mc group gin, I went with them and taught them the Qur'an. "He

took us and showed us traces of their stay and

traces their fire. They asked him for food and he they answered: "You can

use every bone over which the above

Allah's name, which comes up to you, as well as meat, and animal waste
as

food for animals. "The Prophet s.a.v.s., jc

said:" Because of these things, do not use the cleaning (after the

emergency), because they are food and namimicc

your brothers. "53 According to another tradition from Abu Hurcjrc,

R.A., Prophet s.a.v.s. is said: "A delegation of

jinn from Nesajbina came to me -how were good jinn s mc asked for

permission. I prayed to Allah for them so they will

not go next bones or droppings, and that to them will not find food. "54

Jinny will not reject hope you are able to eat

together with a man. This should be avoided to the extent possible, and
it is possible to be dominant certain rules.

Muhammad s.a.v.s., said: "When a man enters the house mentioning Allah,

and eating mentioning Allah, Satan says:

"There is not even PRENOCIŠTE food for you. "If you walked into the

house, not to mention Allah, Satan says:" You

have accommodation. "And if you do not mention Allah when eating, Satan

says:" You and PRENOCIŠTE and dinner.

' "55 ..1 Islam, IV / 1906 245 1 5 .. "Will you then take him and his

offspring. Next to me, as friends to accept (...)."

(Al-Kahf, 50) .... Sahih Sunan er-tirma :: i, il 8.17: This hatlis

recorded in somewhat different form Muslim yl 332nd

no. 450 electric-tirma :: i, Ill / l 04, no. 2595th ..4 Bukhari. The II /

171, no. 3860 .... Muslim, Ill / 1598 no. 2018 21

jinny Since FBN-Omcra, R.A., is transmitted to the Prophet s.a.v.s.

said: "When one of you eats, let it seems right

hand, and when you drink, let it seems 56 right hand, because Satan

eats and drinks with his left hand. "

Weakness, or lack of faith in humans causes search of something that will

replace the void. In the search, they

happier, spend part of their lives, and _. then shine light

instructions. Others wander and leave this world.

Superstition is a form of distorted lives. Superstition is another one by

way of a man is an enemy to himself, helping

his the enemy against himself, and all as a result of blindness soul

besides obvious truth. In some parts of Bosnia

there are customs that was before the 'dangerous' days home care

posipanjcm wheat or rice around the house and

ancillary facilities, or Ph.D. above door frames or below the door sill

leaves red, or white onion, and in the morning

hammered out of the house just after the fire burned through which will

pass. These procedures are the machinations

of Satan followers that people are not accepted ignoring the alternative

of Islam. Jinn and devils are being pocašccni

from each house hosted act on this or a similar way. Jinny feed wheat and

rice, and the devils among them like odors,

smells like onions. It is possible that compensation and consideration

for it is these ncuzncmiravanjc families in a

given period. But such a procedure appears to be greatly jinn closer to

the homes and to provide them in your room.

People, especially those who live in cities, often leftovers thrown

through the windows, thus endangering themselves

and those who live with them. The explanations are usually type "on this

side of the building is rarely passes", or some

similar to these. Rarely, of course, does not mean not at all. Jinny feed

residues and can it can happen that someone

passing such places hurt gin which will then react guided revenge. Waste
dumps, slaughterhouses, logs (Places in the

villages where they chop wood, or sometimes slaughtered less animals),

rivers (especially the mouth of the river) is not

in itself prohibited, nor have a "conscious" negative energy, but

represent a particular risk for the aforementioned

reasons. Those who visit them must protect correct believing and acting

in accordance with that belief. Jinny Muslims

Jinn have free will. They can choose obedience to Allah alone, or As soon

as the expression of disobedience

themselves suggest success or failure in both worlds. Those who accept

the truth become Muslims. Allah in Quran

says: Musli111 56, 111/1597, No. 2020 22 Kur 'lm talisman "(...)

and Extensive us Muslims, and has us astray;

those who accept Islam says way they choose, / 57 and nevjemici will in

Džchcnnemu fuel to be. " "(...) and among

us there are good and those who are not, there are different types of us;

5 ..

(...). " Believers are vjemici, were men or jinn. Bang slaves of the

Beneficent, the help one

another to the commission and ordering goods, and prevent and

discourage

the evildoing. He who

obeys the Almighty, who took him to his best friend, will seek to His
creatures nothing more

than the fact they whether believers or still are not. The first Muslims

It is reported by

Abdullah ibn-Abbas, who says: '' The Prophet s.a.v.s., went with the

market gmpom companions'

command. This was happened when the devils are prevented take the
news

from the sky and

shooting stars had been sent to them. Šcjtani are Ph.D. returned to his

people, and they told them: "What is

with you?" These have said: "We do not we can take the news from the sky

and the stars padalicc were thrown at us.

"Their people They said: "No you did not stop to hear the news from

heaven except some new an event which must sc

occurred. Go look at the east and west and see if You can discover what

it is that you have stopped to hear the news

from heaven. '' Those who have gone in the direction of Tihama they came

upon the Prophet, s.a.v.s., in Nahla while

he was on his way to 'command, and they found him led by his comrades
at

fajr prayer. When they heard the Qur'an

they listened and said, "So Allah this is what hindered us to hear news

from heaven. "When the SC returned to his

people, said: "We are, indeed, K ed 'that an admiration listened /

which refers to the right path-and we believe in it

and no one else will not Lord our flat considered (...) "59 57 Al-Jinn,

14th-15th 5 .. EI-Genie, ll. 5'1 EI-Genie, 1.-2.

23 jinny Then Allah revealed her sent home, with. A. V.Š., the

following words: 1 ·· · · · • • ,,;. · 1: ..:. 1 '' · 1 •

(.) A) AJ .. tF J '' Say: "It has been revealed that several giant

tapped and said (...)", "60

61 and God revealed to him what the jinn said. abilities gin Jinny

possess capabilities

that represent their advantage over other creatures of Allah. They were

given to make their

life in this world was relieved, and, of course, to them benefited in an

effort to earn

happiness Future World. Therefore, the benefits of becoming a temptation

which should be

resist. Similarity of gin and people here is very strong. Most people his

advantages or

material power given to them by Allah gave fails and fritter destroying

the opportunity given

to them. In the same way jinn gamble with his map for success. Power

movement, traveling at

high speed This speed is the people, even at the scientific level of our
times,

incomprehensible. The proof of this statement are the words Allah which

He informs us one of

the jinn who offered Sulaiman, as to it by the throne Princess Belkis

from Yemen to Bayt-1-

Makdisi in Jerusalem, and all this before he got up from the meeting at

which at that moment

was. Allah says: "I will bring it to you Tell Ifrit, one of gin -"

before from this session

"62 his get up, I'm for it powerful and reliable. l \\ 3 Ibn Taymiyyah

has mentioned the

case of El-Halladžai group's followers: "Some of them are looking for

some candy for EI-Hallaj, so he 60 EIGenie,

l. 61 Bukhari, no. 73 1 62 En-Ger !, 39th EI-63-Husain bin

Mansur Hallaj C (CRS-922) after its back from its

master taught to five foundations of Islam may replace other works. It is

furthermore taught the existence nestvorcnog

Divine spirit (Ruh Naatik) who becomes united with creation ascetic

spirit, thoughts, desires and consent to the

suffering and so on. Leading ucc1..aei from all leading mczhebskih

schools alike as they are Shia and some of the '*

govih former Sufi teachers have it 24 Kur 'enmark talisman got up

and went to a certain place not far from there,

then returned with many sweets. It was later discovered to have been

stolen from a store M candy in Yemen and that

they were devils brought there. " Ability mije1! Tion forms Abu = -You

'id al-H play it says: "He is the Messenger of

Allah, s.a.v.s .:" The Medi not a giant who had become Muslims, so if you

see one of them warn him and give him

three days to go, and if SC appears then, kill him, because it's Satan.

"65 Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "The snakes are

shapes, forms, in which some jinn transformed, just as the SC some BCNU

lsraclicani lil \\ transformed into apes and

pigs. " The most common forms of jinn take those black dog or cat.

lbnTejmijje said the black belt devil among dogs.

Jinny often take this shape or form of black cats, because it is in black

concentrated more 67 sejtanskog than in

another, and because black retains the power of heat. We will mention

another tradition mentioned by Ibn

Taymiyyah, and in relation to one mystics who admitted that he used to

rake with his wife and harass boys. This

mystic has admitted that he was at that time coming declared apostate

and he subsequently was executed because

they refused to refute his claim about the incarnation Hoga on Earth.

Ibn-Tcjmijc, Letter to the d ::. manners, p. 75 (4

Ibn-Tcjmijje, Letter to the cl ::. Others, p. 74 (• 'and Islam, IV /

1756, no. 2236; One of the companions

killed it is in its home and this has led to his death. Muslim hi!

Hedgehogs in his Sahih that

Abu-ci-Saa · b and visited Abu-Sc · ida ellludrija and found him in

prayer. He said: "I sat down and waited for it to

finish the prayer. L I heard some movement in one corner. I looked and

saw a snake so I jumped to kill her, but we he

rokazao I need to sit down so sant sat down. '' When he finished the

prayer proved to that room and said: "Do you

see that room?", I said, and said: 'Here lived one of our young men who

was just married. We went with Messenger of

Allah, s.a.v.s. in Hendek. The young man used to ask the Prophet, all.

s., to clear to go in the middle of the day to be with his wife. One day

asked for permission

and the Prophet s.a.v.s., he said: "Bring your weapons with you because

sc I'm afraid to tc

Kurejzijc could attack. " The young man took the gun and went. He found

his wife standing in

the doorway. He raised his spear that was struck because he felt jealous.

But she told him:

'Put your spear and get in the house, and you will see what mc is forced

to come out. ' He

entered and saw a large snake curled up on the bed. He raised his spear
and stabbed her. Then

he came out and put his spear on the ground in the yard. House sc

zatrcsla. and we do not know

which of them died first snake or covjck.Došli we at - Prophet,

s.a.v.s., and told him about what was

happened. We said we pray Allah to us back. He said: "Pray for

forgiveness for your second." Then he said: "In

Medina has giant who became Muslims, so if you see one of them urozoritc

him and give him three days to go, and if

SC appears then, kill him, because it's Satan. ' "(Muslim, IV / 1756, no.

2236) (• "· Umar S. al-Ashqar, The World ()

/ 's n the devils. And the Light oj' the Qur 'an and Sunnah. p. 51 (see

Al-Ahadith as-Sahihah. L 04) 67 · Umar S. alAshqar,

The world of'thejin devils, And the Light on / the Qur 'an and

Sunneh, p. 49 25 jinny black dog who is

informed about what will happen. after repentance 1x this mysticism,

black dog left him. ' Downloads Yahya b. Thabit

that he was on the Mini with Hafs Taifijem and that noticed an old man

with white hair and beard to give fatwas

assembled world, but His Hafs said: "O Yahya, yidiš whether this old man

giving fatwas people. He ! Frit. "We

approached this man, and I saw how he put his hand on Hats his footwear.

The old man became uncomfortable and

he went, and ..udi followed him. Hats shouted: "O people, this is l

frit." (Lbn-Šukrij Downloads) 9 Iblis appeared during

the Battle of Badr in the form Suraka ibn Malik. When spots angels swarm

into idolaters, fled the Suraka head without

Whatever. For him to give chase al-Harith ibn-Hisham. He grabbed Haris

chest and threw him to the ground, then fled.

Polytheists said to him: "Where are you going Suraka? A did not you say

that you'll be with us, and that we're not

gonna leave? '' He replied, "I I see what you do not see. I fear Allah.

Allah severely punished. "70 Op !!\u003e

corrosion The siege is still one of the skills in the possession of gin,

and is ability that most abuse. It is known that the

jinn besieged people, causing them physical and psychological problems.

Opsjcdanjcm persons jinn possess his body

and mind. I hereby make the obsessed begins behave uncharacteristically

nature. It is only through Islam this

phenomenon can completely and correctly understood. Some aspects of

the

mention of this phenomenon encounter

and also the non-Muslims. It is visible and use of this topic for

commercial purposes. We will mention movies The

Exorcist type. Rosemary's Baby, Vje.5tice from Sa / Emam. Vicious. ·

However, jinn not only besieged people.

Animals, plants and some Items also are being possessed. . Ibn

Tejmijeje said: "I know people who talk to plants that

are informed about its beneficial ingredients. Yet this is, in fact, that

Satan entered the plant and speaks of them. Also,

I know the other which stones and trees says "Congratulations on Allah's

friend," and when people learn AjctuiKursiju

it stops. I've known others who have gone bird hunting but they Sparrows

saying "take me so that mc poor can eat."

These are cases of evil genies when encamped birds in the same way that

beset people and talking over them. "71 .

\u003e X Ibn-Tcjmijje, Epistle of gin, p. 77. Libris, Sarajevo. 2002 69

Mustafa Ashur. SFijet Cl INA and h t '(' tai / 1 ( ',

p. 60, Islamic Center. Mostar, l \u003c: J \u003c: J7 EI-711

Satijjurrahman Mubarekf'uri, sang '(l (\\ • J :: no

ennetski Beverage, pp. 239. The SIP dd "on account" Meadow 71 Ibn-

Tcjmijje, Message in d ::

ways. p. n., 7 \u003c.J. Libris. Sarajevo, 2002 26 Kur 'enmark

hamajlija Such examples

could be found today. Events and 'miracles'' of this kind of devils (evil

jinn) trying to

discourage people from slavery to Allah alone, and take them to Hell,

astray slavery to idols,

statues. So the world spread the news of the miracle Hindu idols Gancša
(god of elephants) and

Hanuman (monkey god) who drink milk. Many people, among them
significant

number of Muslims, succumbed to this

šejtanskoj distorted, while those who had at least a little knowledge and

who are able to use your wits realize that is not

about anything other than the gin, which they besieged the "Objects" and

through them, with the help of human

ignorance, led people to commission of shirk. Should other comment than

the one who speaks to the poor deity who

has a need for food, especially if it is a deity more unable to take only

the food, but because it "serve" his subjects.

72 Oslo. ( 'Cking news with stops This is an ability that can not be

not mentioned. Some jinn eavesdropped on

conversations of angels, they lead the news, which they received from

Allah, transferring tc news to the damned of the

Earth, to which sihirbaza sc use the gin to make mischief in the land and

sow to laws Almighty violated. "We skies

nearest you shining stars decorated / and keep it from every devil

defiant / not eavesdrop angels sublime; them from

all sides strikes at / to them away: they waiting suffering continuous.

"73 Apart from the above, the jinn have other

powers which can make Allah's mercy or anger, such as long life, which in
turn results in has a high concentration of

knowledge in their world, for example the knowledge of . nations who

have passed away, a rich collection of

scientific discoveries and so on. On the other hand, the jinn have

limitations that make them inferior to

compared to men. We'll use the Qur'anic saying of Solomon, as it draw

attention to some of

their weaknesses. 7 "The above-mentioned possibility of gin is denied

Muhammcdovim, s.a.v.s.,

mission. Look suru feedback sure EI-D inn. Was addressed in one of the

previous sections Books:

Prl'i 1111 / Siinwni 7'1 Fs-Saflat. Sixth to ninth 27 jinny Sule,

jman, as, and the

jinn · "Jw ... ... · • · .. · '·· · · · · · · · u ·. T · • · ,. lA' .. ·

') t · ..- in,.. .. .. UH, LJ '' and ..\u003e. '' JL) :! CJ .. JJJ

.. JC ":! in -. J. \\ .h · .. with..,. "L. ::.:, T.:.,; U.: .ji :, e, l

·. · · · · · • .._ :, · J. ...) \u003c... I •• i ..\u003e. ''.

Y .... F ..T Y L. J '' J . . JLA 'w' \u003c..:. K. GJ ..!; (:. .JG · ·.

"0-J9. T t • .. .. ...... Ji

wl t t j! .. .. .. .. IJ U '' ... J JJ '... J.) J J. .t G. .... · 1 'S ·

l ..' · · GJ9 'Ut mp .. \\ .lt .in' ·.

_\u003e '•,. ... The '' S... Y '· o ...... AND WI. -.F "And Solomon -The

wind, the morning's journey distance

of a month, evening distance of a month; and we did to him a fountain of

molten copper flows and to clžini, the will of

his Lord, who worked before him; and when some of them canceled it

obedience to the orders of our own, we would

have done that fire suffering osjeti./ They were manufacturing whatever

he wanted; temples and monuments, and

bowls as cisterns and boilers and stationary. "Try PhD and be grateful,

the dweller Of David! "-A little is grateful among

My servants. And when we decided to die, a worm that was disintegrated

stick his -l warned it is that he died, and

when he was down, the jinn understood principles would not be at the

mercy shameful the melting that future prozrcti

could. "74 Allah is the advantage and power over gin gave his goods

Solomon, c .S., which we pointed out the

hierarchy of values ??of this world. Physical superiority of gin is

potcinjcna to human intellectual. The knowledge of

Allah. Almighty, through His signs in the world and people and clžini can

succeed at future while, on the other hand,

power dissipation, or anything else, and without intellectual cognition

(thinking, learning, knowledge) can only lead to

sowing disorder on earth. Power without faith, knowledge, can becomes

arrogance, while power in faith and with faith,

becomes the key to success of when we can hope. Finally, the one who
has

established a perfect harmony in the

universe man is not gin put my vicar on earth! Ginny did not know that

Suleiman, as he died until the worm is not

disintegrated stick on which he was leaning against (the body of

delegates was not falling apart), which clearly points

to the fact that the grove of a (hidden, future) and for them secret.

Wisdom is Allah, and that principle is not provided

worms did their knowledge of the Suleiman's death, as What Is the

"strength" of gin when Allah did ela their success

depends on the help of a worm!? 75 7 .. Sche ·, 12th-14th (See more USA,

35th-40th, Germany One-l, 17-1 '}) 7 ''

Allah was not reluctant to indicate for example a fly or something

sicušnijc of it; those who believe the minor they znuju

that it is the truth from their Lord; and those who disbelieve say: "What

does God want with this example and"! " Tim

On many to stray, and many on guideth: or. in zahludi leaves only

grjcšnikc. "EI Hckarc, 2 (\u003e. 28 Kur 'enmark

talisman Their powers are not unlimited as some believe. Jinny can not

ancestors limits to them, Allah determined to

succeed in what they prevented if it wanted to and even joined forces in

their effort. l are called together, men and jinn

to prodnt across borders heavens and the earth, or to draw up something

similar to the Qur'an, 76 and it did not work.

RESPONSIBILITY gin Given that the jinn possess the ability to understand

you Really 1 a choice between good and

evil, it is inevitable that they were called to the responsibility. The

jinn are mentioned in Sharia sources and they are

the addressees (Bonds), or secondary subjects of law, as well as people.

On them are related legal norms Šcrijata

and they need them sc potcinjavati.77 ii. ·. , •. '' '' ' · ..During '•

· • · LJ 1 1: 0th · 1.5. 1 'and the' 'L' · \\ 1.,.

Q..l ..Wt • '·. . .... In '.,. In:! Y\u003e 'and' '.. J .. J .. .. and'

'..F-J. .. "O assembly džinski and human, are you from

among themselves MPs did not come who are you ajetc My signs and
warning

you of this your day wait? "They will

say:" We bear witness against ourselves. "It was the life That deceived

and they will testify against themselves that

they were ncvjcrnici. "n They die if jinn? There is no doubt that the

jinn die. Any being whom He is Allah, gave life to

death will taste, as Allah says: 7 \u003c '' A family of jinn and men,

if you can across the boundaries of the heavens

and the earth penetrate, penetrate, you will be able to penetrate only

with great power! l but which of the favors of your

Lord poricetc '?! / On you will Ph.D. flame of fire and molten brass
shed, and you SC will not be able to defend.

"ErRahman. 33rd-35th "The hours' an not bring Satan and /. it is

inconceivable that they make; they are not able to.

"Ash-Shu'ara 210-21 1. "Say:" If the SC all men and jinns were together

to produce the like of this Qur'an. they, like

he would not be drafted. even if they helped one another. ' "Al-Israa.

RR. 77 Muharem Štulanovic. Lijec'enje A.'ur

'o11o111 of sar · a {o..umw. fence. · oi'UIIje). you him {L lml: hin.

magic) and spells, p. 14, IPA, Biha .., 200 1 7x El-

En 'nm. 130th 29 jinny "Every soul shall taste of death, we put

you to the test and in evil and in ' good and We'll

be back. "7\u003e la . J ..) : .... :: .... J w ... t. ..!;.:,. .)

•! .J. f J w "All that is on earth is transient,

/ there is only your Lord, the Magnificent and Noble, - / but which of

the favors of your Lord

deny?! ".. w Muhammad s.a.v.s., said: "The impact of SC Your strength.

There is no god but

Thee, O We will not die. Jinny and people are dying. "X1 The day of

reckoning

Some of the jinn believed in revelation and used it to Muhammcd,

s.a.v.s., and they went the

way of truth, living a life that will bring them closer to the grace

their Creator. Their life

is full of good, works which will Lord of the worlds be happy, and that

will make them to be

happy, according to the words of Master of the Day of a large

calculation: "And you, O soul

at peace, / return to your Lord, pleased and He you satisfied / However

limbs among My

servants, / and limbs in paradise My! "x2 However, many Another refused

to accept what will

make them happy, and accepted by the devil for his master. Allah promises

as such: ·. '' \\ '' ' . . •

- :. ... · • ·· (.} "AJ ..in "Truth swear and tell the truth" Say

Allah - / "I definitely with everyone, you and those

who are led by you, . · D.zel1ennem napun1t1. L .. ..l EI-79 Enbiyâ,

35th xo ar-Rahman, 26-2X. xl Fiuhari x2 EIFCD?

r, 27th-30th JO Kur 'Turkish hamajl..itt And of course, the

introduction of a prize for one and a penalty for

the other is the calculation before Fairest judge: "We will render

account, the men and jinn." ..4 Once the jinn to be

called to account and having them be presented to what they are used

given their time in this world, will be rewarded

manifold, or punished in proportion to whether the life wasted insistence

on evil, or are you done your ticket to a place

of eternal happiness. 11 .. Jinny will be punished "Get the hell with

nations, with gin and people acting are before

you, and gone! ".. (, "We are for Hell many jinn and human beings

created; they have a mind -a it does not

understand, they have eyes -a them not see, they have ears -a them not

hear; They are like cattle, even worse

They're really ncmarni. "x7 -. · . L Uli. ;;. HJI -. - ,. -'lr..LJ ..

l ..\u003e "J. _ ...);" .. (.) "I am turning, indeed, Hell gin

and people together!" R8 X.1 Now, R4.-R5. x4 Er-Rahman, 31st .... The

punishment for disbelievers is Hell, and the

Fire of Hell. Since the jinn created from fire. SC asks a question that

will be punished with fire -that you will them to be

sufficient punishment ') Jinny were created from the fire, but no longer

fire. Just as man was created of the country,

and is no longer a country. If this happens to a piece of land stvrdnutc

guess man-that can kill him or hurt. 13ude

whether the man buried in the ground. suffocate if sc. The country is a

country it still povrjeduje! Allah. Almighty, the

creator of all worlds and His knowledge of all things. C'ak that the jinn

other fire, Allah. swt them could be punished

with fire as his power of creation is not restricted fire creating a fire

that forms and forces what is created for making

gin, or fire, as we we know today. xr. El-A · raf, 3X. x7 EI-A 'raf',

179th Es-Scdžda xx; 13. 31 jinny Will jinn

believers be rewarded? Scholars are sc split on the issue of

remuneration of gin. Some believe that if the jinn and

men for a life filled with a sincere belief and the right to be rewarded

by nothing to Džcnnetom. Others think that the

jinn, even though they vjernicr and does good, will have a reward of

Paradise, but the biggest prize for their belief to

be the salvation of the fire. Proof that the believers among the jinn

enter Paradise are kur 'Christian verses: x9 "And

for those who are standing before their Lord fear will be two gardens, /

• in and goe at However, to • CU in

bl t Lord poncetc Ibn-Mufla says in his book Al-Furu · "The jinn are

responsible to scholarly consensus;

disbelievers among them will enter into hell, to consensus of scholars

and vjcmici mc \u003c.There them will enter

Paradise, according to Malik and Safia (may Allah pleased with them).

They will become like dust animals. The prize

for the believers among them will be the salvation of the Yatra. This is

in contrary to the opinion of Abu Hanifa, the EI

Lejsa Bin - With 'that those who Ph.D. agree with them. " He even says:

"Obviously the meaning of the first opinion is

that if they, as well as Others enter Paradise by degree prize, which is

contrary to the the opinion of those who say

that they do not eat and drink, as well as (what he says) Mujahid, or
that will be on the peripheries and Paradise,

about Paradise, says Omer ibnAbdul Aziz. Ibn Hamid says in his book that

the jinn and the people responsible and

required that slaves (Allah alone). "91 In his Tcfsiru, the commentary

of the first, second and third verses of Surah

AI- Gin, Qurtubi says some opinions about this. PhD scholars also

differ and the issue of entry of gin believers in

Paradise. Those who claim to be descendants of the jinn Džana, but not

Iblis, they say that due to their beliefs enter

Paradise. Those who claim to be descendants of the jinn Iblis diverge.

Some say, like Hassan, that those of them who

believe enter Paradise. the second is Mujahid opinion that says that they

will not enter Paradise even been saved from

the fire. K \u003c.. · Umar S. al-1 \\ shqar, l11e ..T · orld nf'the jin

devils. And the light of (the Qur un Sunneh W1D,

p. 66 90 Er-Rahman, 4 (\u003e .- 47th 91 'Umar S. al-1 \\ shqar, J'he

\u003c\\\\' eagles /\u003e of 'the yin de1 · ils

And the LiRI'II about (the {} hours' s an Sunneh, p. 66.67 32

Quranic hama.ifija 92 However, it was clarified in

the words of Surat Ar-Rahman 56 ajetuda will 93 jinn who believe enter

Paradise. .Još something of gin Seeing d =

quantity in their originalnoj.f (mni PhD scholars disagree on seeing

gin. Most of them considered that, sometimes,

some special, chosen, people can see in their materialized figures, not

in natural, original, Safiya, Ibn Hazm and

Some others believe that they can only see the deputies. Some believe

that genies I can see no deputies not ordinary,

selected, people. Alusi and lbnul-Arabi considered \u003c; the genies in

their original 94 the characters can see

delegates and special, chosen, people. Rida wrote: "

If angels or jinn take a thick, opaque form, as people or animals, it

would be possible to see

them. However, under normal 95 circumstances can not be seen in their

natural state. " Allah

says: "He (Satan, author's note) sees you, he and his hosts, where you

they do not see. "Al-A

??'war .. 27. Safi says: "We will annul the testimony of every one who

claims to see džinc

unless the messenger. "(Munaqib ash Shafi). Ibn Hajar in commentary of

this statement says that it refers to anyone

who claims to them (Genies) seen in their original fonni, in which they

were created. Anyone who sees them 96 in

their adopted, animal form should not be discredited. kidnapping people

During Umar RA, jinn abducted one man

and he remained with them for four years, and then returned and told the

people that he was a jinn (Polytheists)

kidnapped and that he stayed with them as a prisoner. Then others jinn

(Muslims) take action against them and

defeated them, and he returned to his .. 97 porodtCI. 'L .. "They will

be the ones before sc watch, those who, before

them, neither man nor gin not dodimuo." 9 · 1 "Also, (a) the jinn would

enter the Garden and in it have džinije (...)."

Dumra says: "For the believers are pure, beautiful big eyes. lnsanije for

insane (people). Džinije for genies. "

Comment 56 and 57 verses of Surat ar-Rahman · .... Lijec..enje Kur

'money from al · a (fenced however,

ogrqjisavanje). You whim (enchantment. Magic) and spells: Fiqh

regulations. truth and controversy, Muharem

Štulanovic, p. l8 L Tl ..! / R ..-Menard and VII / 525 'Ln-1-Fath Bari,

Vl / 344 '17 Me110r-Saha and /, ll / 88; and / -

Bejheki, VII / 445,446. Albani was assessed as Sahih (a / lnma ·, 6/150,

no. 1709) 33 · jinny Marriage, family,

children Jinny women, raise families and beget children. The way in

which these activities occur is unknown, but it

does not rule out their existence. Tens or hundreds of years ago we had

no knowledge of bacteria, viruses, or other

"unseen" tiny creatures, but today we know that this creatures still

exist. ·. · L ·. · - · ... · .13; . Ul 1 .. 'them 1 .. :: ·

. . .).) A "s ;..! In "in '. . t .. h.:....l ..I.IJJ See! . . . .

.. · ..- fourth:; -.J .J J . J LJ L__ _ ( ' _, J .. • . llilli

. . (J ' "And when we said to the angels:" Prostrate unto Adam "-all

are sc donated apart

Iblis, he was one of the jinn, so he transgressed the commandment of his

Lord. Will you then

take him and his offspring, next to me, as friends to accept, when your

enemies? How is Satan

poor substitute nevjemicima! "9H Qatada said: "Shaitan children are born

as, and of Adam, as,

beget children, but they {jinn) more numerous. "9 ' Ginny, however, take

share and in sexual

relations people. This is happens when man enters into relationship with

his wife without

mentioning Allah, if sexual intercourse than those prohibited

(relationship with a woman with

whom he signed a double contract, sexual intercourse during 1 hajza00,

sexual act has been

made on unauthorized manner). '' '' . • ,. . . : ..... ..1. .. ·

JI'JA '' -; yl -.F · -.). J - • .

•. J - .. .. ·· · ..l V ".) ._\u003e A. W\u003e _ . l . .J _, l '•'

· .JJ.JC \\ Ll ..l ·· '' 'in the k . ... J "I

seduces his voice when you can and Scare up to them his cavalry and his

infantry, and be their partner in their

wealth and in children, and Daji their promises -a Satan them only

deceiving. '' l \u003c\u003e t Ibn Tcjmijje says that

jinn and people can have a mutual sexual relations and bear children as

roads and many well-known event. ' "02 9K

El-Kchf, 50th 9 .. · Umar S. al-1 \\ shqar, the world our "thejin

devils. John the Light qlthe Qur · an and Swmeh, p.

3..100 mjesecnicc, menstruacijc, bleeding Illi al-Isra, 64 .: Ibn-Kcsir

this verse somewhat differently interpreted:

"What Sc. Regards children, all child born to women s for which a sin

commits nadijcvanjcm baby names that Allah

loves, the introduction of a child in the belief that Allah is not

pleased with his prostitution his mother, or his murder. or

burying alive a female child, or similar things whose PhD cinjcnjcm

becomes disobedient to Allah all this implies an

alliance of Iblis. " Te.f.i · ir LHN-Kathir, p. 758, second edition. High

Saudi Committee, Sarajevo, 2002 Majmoo` in-1-

Fetall'a. 3.19 \u003c) 34 Kur 'enmark hamajlija Jinny equally

sexually molest both men and women. personally I

several times had occasion to this, make sure their actions. These cases

is common to happen regardless of assault

time (any time of the day or night), and regardless of psychophysical

condition napastvovanih. Here it is necessary to

exclude any possibility of refutation Substantiating these events are

subconscious reactions napastvovanih, reflecting

severe life trauma may be experienced at an early age. No person with

which I had the opportunity to meet, and

where it was observed that the jinn sexually harassed, had no such

experience in his life. On the contrary their life was

a mirror of a happy, harmonious life. Examples l. One of the women who

experienced this unpleasant experience is

when assault (ak felt, as Nate, breath attack (a, the pressure of the

second body to his, touch "skin" with your skin,

and sometimes something JTO's cheeks / on steps (movement of) the

attacker space (it was located where. The

woman during these attacks hi / a fully conscious, but t (dish was

"nailed" the voice "Confiscated" so that n! Has had

no opportunity to resist. when learning. gin has long resisted. but we

have it. elhamdulil / s. managed to weaken and

force to be told. This PTO is c ': did (: done from (: same malice.

Satisfactory (i SVQj passion. endanger the healthy

{is the life of Allah. dz ..

C slaves. In the end We have it. Allah's will. still managed to defeat

and o..jerati. 2nd man

we complained about the harassment that is t1pio of gin. they came him

and abused him in a

dream and announced. Immediately BC (the attacks grew is aware . {This

will happen, but was

never able to floor (jeciti. Najci ... will, but not UV (Echo, attacks

have been de ...

sureties in the bathroom. O..jecao the touch, pressure, gu ... learning,

and other reactions on

the body. that completely match the sexual act abuse. No matter how hard

you try to prevent it

.S: it is de ... obstructed, n (is it worked before, except in some cases

when the dhikr

managed to break attacks. Gin who was harassed contacted relatively

quickly (during the (:

trial Ruqyah), but he refused to leave it. In fact it was Džinic that

for! Jubilee in this man. He kept

again claimed that it is not disturbed and that's what makes result of

its expression of love. Several times the poku.š:

ala "deal", and this settlement never n (the UK (it (: animal's totally

abandoned ... thinner molests (janog. After nearly

seven hours of learning, decision / and that she is much more cost

effective (to go. Never you ... e n (ie the shaft. All

praise belongs to Allah. S. V. T! There are those who think differently.

Such as El-Mawerdija that says: "The

intellectuals reject the possibility of sexual relations between men and

gin, and because of differences in the types,

nature and the senses. People are material, tangible, jinn are not.

Therefore it would not be possible mixing with such

a difference, and reproduction would be unthinkable. " 35 jinny

These facts lead us and to those about the

possibility of marriage to each other. Al-Suyuti mentions surrender of

Sclcfa and (other) scholars who suggest that

Marriages between humans and jinn "take place". Ibn Tcjmijjc says:

"People and jinny are (mutually) women and

children can give birth; this often happens and Ph.D. it is well known.

"103 Al-Hassan, Qatada, El-Hakam and lshak

such marriages considered makruh (pokudcnim). Imam Malik did not find
any

evidence that made would these

marriages characterized prohibited, but the idea (of the marriage) not

approved by explaining that the real possibility

of causing confusion (cited is an example of a woman who could be the

cause of discord in the inability to b.. . ') ,,

104 o • ..asnt after azc, to when JC father of the child. Qarin Gin

companion Every man has a

jinn who was his constant companion and that it never not leaving.

Abdullah Bin-Mcs'ud said:

"The Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., said: "There is no one (here you and

that he was not

assigned qarin (spouse, companion, author's note) between gin, and qarin

among the angels. "We

told you s, about Allah The Letter? He said: "Me too, just me Allah

helped against him and . .

. . . ros. • ll "l () (and l ·, 1 not Govoni 1111 n1sta os11n d G u.

He became mus 1man on Qarin the

intrigue that never ceases to follow the man all his life. This Hadith is

a warning against the fitnah qarina, his whispers

and temptations. Will people get the message, or if, as many times

before, ignore addressing the (not) certain results

traps that he set ?! .. ••. •: In. 'T :: A: b :. : In '· .. ·.' · j.

'•'. · ....;! .. .. .. .. u - .. I) A J '' Whoever it

is blind pretended not to graciously .. glorified, we will Satan load,

but if his inseparable companion he become. "07

fat 'Umar S. al-Ashqar, The H'orld in (th!' yin del'ils. And tht! Light

in (the Qur 'an und Sunneh, p. 3RJ9 1114 AI-D ::

ami if Ahkmni / Kur'an, 2.13 1 l 105 There are two opinions as to

whether the qarin Muhammad. s.a.v.s .. became a

Muslim or not. The first is that he truly became a Muslim, while others

believe that he (qarin), only defeated.

Muhammad. s.a.v.s., speaks well (because they can not do otherwise). Abu

No · im and-Asbahani says in order / in

'and / and / -Nuhull'eh (I / 185): "' The Prophet. with. in .s .. is the

only whose k qarin became a Muslim and vjemik. "

111 ( 'Musli111, IV / 216R, no. 2 R 14 Muslim captures a somewhat

different form of the hadisa number 2 R 15 Az-

Zuhra 107 r., 36; 36 Kur 'enmark hamajfNa OBSESSION in often we

witness events, conditions, behaviors, or

distress in which people West, and that we can not understand, nor are

we in a position to Crazumijemo to them

explain themselves or others. Because of ways in which manifest, the

impact they have on people's lives, the

consequences are often permanently remain and are visible to those that

befall, hitting on a specific, complicated,

strange, terrible, inexplicable way. We can not be in constant jerked

seek answers to questions related to the

occurrence, cause, source these conditions, as well as the goals to which

someone may be trying to come causing

them. Acceptable answer, based on the image of the world. visible and

invisible, kind of taught us Messenger of the

Lord of the worlds, is that in this, unusual, and abnormal appearance

often directly involved gin world. This Possible

world has called to them by the Creator bestowed, which can be used in

the commission of acts which will acquire the

pleasure of Allah, or evildoing that, in the end, no one, except the one

who commits such an offense, not damage.

Jinny, therefore, can be partially or completely take over control of the

man and his behavior, life, do foreign for

Community of the, which may result in its off in all community

activities, or marginalizing its role in society. Behavior

of the person in such a state can be a direct threat those that surround

it, so that, as a preventive measure, obsessed

person is harmed, even injustice, in terms of denial of certain rights

that that person belonged not contained in that

state. Just to mention those that struck madness, but it is obvious what

all can lose, but most often and lost man

tempted by this disease. This development says culprits (

in this case the jinn) remain intact, spared earned inconvenience, and

free to continue doing

harm to your account or a another ungrateful Allah swt goods. Either way,

even if devout be

deprived of awards, nor will sinners (except those which the SC sincerely

repent) be denied a

penalty. Truth told, Allah words: 37 Obsession "Allah is

everything in the heavens and

the earth, and to Allah is all returns" 10x But whether all this easy?

Are they really able to

jinn that besieged people, and that you are responsible for destroying

their lives? The views

of scholars on this issue are different. The majority of scholars

Ehlisunneta we-1-Jama'at

believes this phenomenon hard facts. On the other hand, we find the views

of certain

philosophers and theologians who, or in totally reject the possibility of

haunting people of

gin, or trying to give different, their explanations acceptable.

Evidence of (non) obsession

Each group of said stands, and largely conflicting, views on the

possibility of haunting people

gin -s one, and the ability of gin to do so -with the other hand, their

claims are arguments in

words Allah, the life of His Messenger, s.a.y.s., as well as the

understanding of scholars, or

ordinary people -shvatanju sprang from the right and deep understanding

the origin of pure

Islamic belief, or that which arises from simple life experience, as well

as human thinking

that they do not have Based in Allah swt, speech and theories that arise

from it. Because of

all this, mostly because people who have met and who will perhaps once

meet with these

phenomena, it is important to present and explain the evidence of both

other. Finally, we are

Muslims and we want to be faithful to their discussions must strive -not

the victory, but the

truth, and the truth will grasp only if we rely on Allah, and we invite

you to him as to what

who will rule in these discussions. "(...) because our Lord in His

knowledge encompasses

everything, in God we trust! Our Lord, Thou separation between us and our

people, with justice,

You are the judge · · · · 1101! na.Jprave absurd. " IIIX. A 1-

Imran, l 1 "11, EI-Araf. X9. 38 Kur 'enmark

hamajlija OBSESSIVE THERE Among the scholars who obsession

consider the

reality is I have Ahmad ibn Hanbal-.

Abdullah informs us that, when he asked his father Ahmad ibn Hanbal-,

"there are some people who claim that jinn

can enter Body of man? ", he responded:" Oh my son, they are lying; that

through them they (Jinn, author's note.)

And speakers. "110 Ibn Taymiyyah expresses his attitude and the majority

of Islamic scholars, saying, that, however,

according to the Book, the Sunnah and the opinion of the early scholars

existence gin facts found, and is also run in

the human body giant determined fact, based on the consensus of leading
scholars of Ahl al - Sunnah. he as

evidence of entry of gin in the human body, also says the experience of

those that it reflected. As a result džinskog

attack, a man can incomprehensible speak, speech unknown even to

himself,

or may, as a result of the attack, strike

a blow sufficient to kill, and you do not feel it. Ibn Taymiyyah also

claims: "There is no a leading does not deny the

scholarly (possibility) to enter the jinny body epileptics, as well as in

other bodies. Whoever denies obsession with gin

and Šcrijat claims that it falsely represents, lying on Sharia. There is

no honey Evidence Shari'a anything that denies

džinsko haunting. "111 Quranic evidence "Those interest food will not

get out except as those that Satan touch

freaked out. "112 Ibn Kathir is his vision of this verse: "They will not

get out of their grave on Judgment Day

differently than how he gets up epileptics who fell after it was Satan

freaked out. "Ibn Abbas said:" He who eats

interest, on the Day of Judgment will be revived as a lunatic who is

choking, "Plant transfer Ibn-EbiHatim, and similar

states and several Predecessors. 113 In the famous commentary of the

Quran, Tafsir-1-Manar, said: "Ibn-Atijje says

in the verse next to the one who eats the interest in this world with
that when uncontrolled flailing arms and legs, who is

usually said to be 110 eeda ad- / s / aa / eh fi! E · u // loo / AR-11

Risa / s, p. 6 Med 111:! II / 1 · 11-1-Fell \\ l · s ..

2412 77 11 .. El-Bekarc. 275th 11 'Te / ir ... Ibn Kathir; El-Bekan ...

275th 39 Op! T.jednutm t ;; crazy. This

porcdcnjc SC based and the fact that similar acts that someone is Satan

their impact freaking out. "3. Tom, 79 and 80

p.114 Al-Qurtubi, commenting on this verse in his Tcfsiru, says: "This

verse contains evidence of inaccuracies those

who deny obsession with gin, claiming that This result prirodr: these

causes, as well as those who claim that Satan

does not enter the body people either touching them. " Al-Ash'ari

mentioned that among the doctrines of orthodox

Muslims to believe that jinn enter the body madman, and based on the

words of the Almighty: "They that the interest of

food will not get out except as those that Satan touch freaked out. "115

These are verses commonly used when you

want to give a foothold allegations the existence of obsession caused

gin. However this is not the only verse which

directly or indirectly indicates that such an effect on the people

džinsko there. It should be noted that obsession does

not necessarily entering into gin Body of man. Obsession is certainly a

broader term which includes the šcjtanska

whispering, or touch and stroke during which gin does not enter the body,

but it certainly created challenges. "Those

who fear Allah, as soon as it touches the scandal by Satan, remember sc,

1 suddenly come themselves. "116 The

commentary of this verse Ibn-Kcsir lists several possible interpretations

117 Koj River ..lb: scandal, attack, urging to

evil, and of illness as of these term to take the most appropriate,

refers to the devilish action to

man, and the need for its control, interrupts, and ultimately treatment.

Evidence from the

life of the Prophet, s.a.v.s. The Prophet, s.a.v.s. lived Qur'an, and

this is their NACM ~

mplc showed how should look the lives of all those to whom Allah The word

guide in this world

and pass for the well-being of the future world. This situation, and like

many others in which

the man could be found, Prophet s.a.v.s., we were approached, and by

example showed, on 114

Majeed Malar, Lijec'eJ! The Quran 'money. hi honey and medicinal / eat,

p. 16; author tcfsira

Tefi · ai r-Qur 'an al-Kerieva (or Tc..fi; ai r-Menaw') is Muhammcd-bin

bin-Rasheed Rida'Aii 1 15 and Ibn-

Taymiyah Essay on d: modes, p. 7 1 ( ' 1EI-A'ra (two hundred and first

117 This ... ir them n Kathir; El-Araf, 20 l .:

40 Kur 'enmark hamajlija any way to solve it, and yet do not sin by

making prohibited, or acts lightning and water

prohibited acts. From Satie, R.A., wife of the Prophet, s.a.v.s. is

transferred to the said: "Verily, Satan cola blood

descendants of Adam." 11x Scholars believe daovaj hadith clearly says

that Satan · can penetrate into the body of

man, occupying some of its parts, or Occupying the entire body in moving

through it like blood. Yala ibn Murrah

says: "I saw the Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., works three things before

or after me no one has seen. I went with him

to time. Another, we passed a woman who was sitting by the road with the

boy. shouted is: "O Messenger of Allah, this

boy is affected by temptation, and we are with it affected. I do not know

how many attacks during the day there. "He

said, 'Add it to me. "So she had raised her to the Prophet, s.a.v.s., He

then settled boy between himself and the middle

of the saddle, opened his mouth and blew into them three times saying:

"In the name of Allah, I am a servant of Allah.

Get out, Allah the enemy! "Then he returned to the boy and said," wait j

us in return at the same place and inform us

about his condition. "Then we went to. The return, we found ourselves in

the same place with three sheep. When he

asked her: "How your son? ". replied:" By the One who sent you with the

truth, we did not noticed nothing unusual in

his behavior so far. " After the governor was set to T aa 'ifa, Osman

bin Abi-al' Aas came to the Prophet s.a.v.s., and

informed him that distracted in prayer. He explained that it interferes

with something in the teachings of the Quran.

The Prophet, s.a.v.s., said: "Come in. T o is ... Satan." When he

approached, the Prophet, s.a.v.s., blew in his mouth

and said: "Get out, Allah's enemy. I am Allah Prophet. "Usmaan ibn-Abi

and al · Aas said that after that never . . .

119 OSJetw with bewilderment in prayer. · Umm Ebanija, transmitted from

his father EI Vazi'a that her grandfather

went Prophet s.a.v.s., with crazy son, or perceives it was sisters. Said

the Prophet: "I have a son (sister) who is

possessed madness. Can I bring with you, and that Allah shalt send them

pray for his healing? "The Prophet is said to

bring it. "I took it," he said, "and it was tied." "When we arrived, I

rushed him, took off his clothes with him in which I

brought him and dressed him in a nice and clean clothes. Then I brought

before the Prophet, s.a.v.s., and he said:

"Come near me closer and turn his back to me," I saw I have both arms of

the Prophet as he said: "Get out of the

enemy of Allah, get out 11x Islam, Ill / l l R 7, ll RR, no. 5404 and
5405, and other collections. Hadith only did not

mention Tirmidhi in his collection of hadith 119 Sahih S1111en / hnmaadz,

II / 273, no. 2S5S 41 Obsession

Allah's enemy. "I noticed that the view of patients not as was. Now is

normally watched. Then the Prophet s.a.v.s.,

planted in front of him, studied the prayer on the water, the water lived

apparently his face and sent Allah pray for

healing. After tc Prophet dove none of those who are came to him, he was

better than njcga. "120 Descendants of

the Prophet, s.a.v.s. Ibn Qayyim was told one of the cases the treatment

that led his teacher Ibn Taymiyyah. Šcjh

(Ibn Taymiyyah) is often taught in the ear lunatic ' . ·. • .. In c.:JI

• r.:U :. • looks like ;. WI · ..-. l .

in Y ... 121 ( "Did you think that We created you in vain and that we

will not come back?") He told me that he once

studied this verse in the ear lunatic and gin that possessed man is

otežuci said "Yeah", so he took a stick and hit man

the neck veins while SC Ibn Taymiyyah was not tired hitting him, and

those who were present were sure that the man

died of shock. While it is hit, gin he sobbed: "I love him." Shaikh said:

"He does not like you," Paje Gin said, "I want to

perform Hajj with him. Shaykh replied:" He does not want perform Hajj

with you, "he. said," I'll leave it in your honor.

"The Sheikh replied:. "No! You'll leave him out of obedience to Allah and

His Prophet. "He said," Then I'll leave. "A

madman got up, looked around left and right and said: "Why did I come to

the distinguished šcjha?", present him said

'' What about the mighty blows that you grimio? ", and he asked," why me

Sheikh beat when I did nothing wrong? "22

One of the traditions was bound for Ahmad ibn-Hanbal. It says that during

Abasijskog caliph Mutewekkila one of his

slave possessed gin. He notify Ahmed ibn-Hanbcla who sent one of its

students with a pair of flying and told him to tell

the gin, which was found in that girl, "you're not allowed to dwell in

the body of this woman, and Ahmed you tells that

he leave. "AI-Mutewekki and others present heard a woman rough,

masculine

voice speaks: "Ahmed order is

welcome. Ahmed is obedient to Allah, and Allah is done to SC all obey

him. to us Ahmed ordered to leave Iraq, we

would have left. "

111 1 by Ahmad in M11.1'11eci11 and the FBU-Dawood Sune1111 1 '1

EIMu'minun,

115th ..2 zaad

1-Me-1 'wl, l Line 6 7-69 42 Quranic amulets There are many other

examples from the life

of Islamic scholars who show that they are, except that they were of the

view that jinn can

enter the body and people, it showed, and in their lives actively

participating in alerting

people to this danger, at the same time, and fighting to drive out the

gin from the bodies of

people, if you come to the siege. I met a PhD to work in this field,

many scholars, our

savrcmenika, which directly speaks to the time, not a modem

understanding

to be any way affect

the weakening of awareness of this phenomenon. On the contrary, as time

passes, and how SC

publish more works that processed this issue, people all more attach

importance to this

possibility. Some of its problems, for which no can not find a reasonable

explanation, are

observed. Equally sc relying on the pure tangible, visible phenomena and

causes, but also to

those who are not. OBSESSIVE THERE !? l in addition to all the above

arguments in favor of

the presumption of the obsession, need not be so careless SC conceive

ubjcdenjem to them all,

without exception, accept and watch a view like ours. opinions and

ubjcdcnja are formed

according to abilities which will make use of some knowledge that has, or

simply tracing the

attitudes of those who for certain groups represent the authority worthy

of tracking. On this

basis and is based opinion of some that obsession, although the reality

with which SC people

encounter, does not exist, or at least not in the form of well-known

among people. Obsession

performances (I attack gin on the man, touching or entering the body

attacked, when giant

striker .. achievable (the specific objectives. but ... it is negative

impact on the health or

life of the attacked. Scholars who advocate these views its

construction, also, potk1jepljuju

arguments. These are in this case the verses of the Holy Qur'an and

rational arguments.

Fahrudin cr-Razi eitirajcdnog Mu'tczilijskih of scholars, al-Džuba'ija

says: "People say that epilcpticki

attack occurs by devil touch or opsjednc sacrifice-that is wrong, because

the devil is unable to 123 opsjcdne or kill

man. EI aius recorded the following in his commentary of the Qur'an: 1

"Mu'tczilije and ai-Kaflal, who is from

Šafija24 are of the view that the allegations c.1 Fahrudin cr l-Razi.

Tef.i · im-1-Kehir, VII / 89 lei Think sc on

followers Salijskc legal schools (Sunnis) .Muhammcd ibn But al-Kaft..tl

(904-976) was among the leading scholars of

his time in right. had isu. grammar and literature. 43 op toast

epilepsy (co ') and on the light; t (džunuun) of the

devil -Pogrešno, because it . 12 .. there is no possibility "and that

it mad'1. · Quranic evidence Those who deny

op. jcdnutost most often used the following verse: "L when it is all

settled. Satan will say:" Allah is the true promise

given, and I'm their promises failed; However, I did not see any evidence

against you 1 26 had, I just called you and

you are me responded. '' Fahrudin ar-Razi in ..; acterised tafsir

follows this comment verse: "This is unambiguous

and incomparable proof that Satan does not have the possibility to

possessed, kill or hurt you (man). "127 "Those

who sc interest food will not get out except as those that Satan touch

12x freaked out. " When njec on this verse,

which is the basis of certificates the existence of obsession, in the

words of the Almighty, Almighty, for those who

obsession considered reality, Fahrudin ar-Razi believes that madness

mentioned in the verse does not come directly

from the devil, but from its qošaptavanja which then cause convulsions

and then madness. With this verse mentioned

that in connection with Ejub, as, where Allah SWT., says: "L remembered

our EJJUB distance, when his Lord:" Devil

mc 1 hit the hardships and suffering! "" .. '.. He believes that

insanity is a result of whispering, because Allah

Almighty created man with a weak disposition, sadness that it overcomes,

m-l-Ruhu Me · ani, 3/49 12c ' Ibrahim,

22nd 127 Tef.i Im-1-Kabir, VII / RR - 12x EI -Bckare. 275th 129

Sad. 44 Kur 'enmark lwmajlija and when

whispering occur, he becomes frightened. Because he is not brave, enough

to resist sc mental pressure becomes

crazy, just like a man be moved coward nuts whitespace. Therefore this

kind of madness does not happen noble

people who have achieved perfection, nor determined and intelligent,

already exists among those who have bad

character and 130 mental imbalance. rational explanations Here we

meet with some of the issues raised by the

concerned discuss advocates rejection of the existence of obsession.

These are before all Mu'tezilijc. Fakhr-Razi in

his Tafsir mentioned ci-Juba 'ia, and his arguments. -For the devil can

be said to have or thick, opaque, or a fine,

fine and transparent body. If his body thick, and must be visible. that
is possible that his body dense, tight, and that he

is present at the same time invisible, it would also be possible for the

sun, clap of thunder, flashes of lightning, and

planinc would be ahead of us, and that we can not see; It would be simply

impossible. If he (Satan) has compacted

(formed) form, as is possible for him to enter in the body of man. On the

other hand, he has a fine body such as air,

and this is not firm is not strong, and not capable of possessed man or

to kill him. If the devil is capable of killing or

possessed, it would seem feasible to devil works similar Miracles Prophet

s.a.v.s. As a consequence to these actions

could a weakening of the reputation of the Prophet, s.a.v.s., distortion

of the image of

his mission and, finally, presentation of Islam works that are not of

Islam. If he is capable

of ops one, why not just haunts believers? Why do not all izbczumi, given

the strength of its

hostility towards believers. Why they do not steal possessions, corrupt

activities, expose

their secrets and all of them do not drive you crazy? ANSWERS The first

argument that we

stated talking to jinn must have a nice body, that would be invisible,

but it is known that it

is Allah created such. But to a man possessed, their bodies must be

capable of such something.

The signs must be formed (compacted) of the body, and thus become

visible. Then arises another

problem. That is, by any chance this is possible, that is Could the

compacted body, yet

invisible, to give 1111 Tef.i · im-1-Kehir. VII / X9 45 Obsession

problem when they penetrate the body

of a man. Whether the body is man enough wide area to receive this side

of the body, and to be a platform for their

life and of action? 1J1 What is the answer to this dilemma? Regardless

of what are really their bodies, are you

packed forms, or, otherwise, a fine and in some way r..spršcnc, jinn can

penetrate the Body of man, animals or plants

that live in the occupied body. How? Allah has informed us that angels

breathe soul into the embryo in the womb. So

to enter the body of man, and only his knowledge of how to do so. IN some

circumstances, the bacteria penetrate the

body of man and mercury therein, and cause a certain interference. Is

there a similarity? Gin in the body man does

not need a separate space. They are like drops of rain that retained in

the cracks in the rocks. In this way, drops of

rain do not change Structural and their shape, but still staying in, or
on them. We have seen that al-Juba · and

believes that, if the jinn have a nice body such as air, then do not have

the rigor not force necessary to penetrate the

man or to kill him. I came up with for this remark, a satisfactory

answer. Rush direction or shock can kill or break a

man, and tends to be a greater effect of some solid bodies. What about

the "imitation miracle ''? The danger that lurks

behind this truly is great. But such efforts Shaitan can not have

success. First of all Mudžize are supernatural acts

which Allah helped his messengers. Their purpose was to support the

dissemination of messages with which they

deputies arrived, and as such Mudžize are unique. Further -ones which

attacked the giants on any way and only in

aqueous did not get any superiority over other people, but in, as

opposed to Overall, certain of their ability greatly

reduced. While SC are in this condition (possessed, controlled gin),

people usually require that way, first of all, I think

Allah swt help. And the one who is need assistance, difficult to think of

anyone can be taken for example. What means

that such Shaitan effect on people can not, inšallah, lead to distorting

the image of Islam. The next issue raised related

to the routing Ph.D. sejtanskog action. If Satan is capable of doing evil

people, why sc primarily not directed toward

the righteous. Well, finally, they are his biggest enemies. But this,

however, is not the case; a large number of those

who are obsessed and, in fact, do not believe, or are those which are

contemplated to be faithful to anything. but are

far from doing work that is .: Allah, d2.š., satisfied -djela to which it

refers Here t n 111: si said that di.ini l (mnirana.

Intdigcnllw to (a. A 7.il \\: iinllc. ...... that ll111Jtogomc ..licni

our. and therefore pnlJL'han them k and odn.xh: not

i.ivotni prn..J, s. Kur 'am, to hamajlija Prophet s.a.v.s. This does

not mean that the devils do not want to harm

believers. They very much want to, and the bulk of their actions and is

directed to the believers, but are disabled

Protection that good Allah edges daily seeking from their Lord, and to

them he provides, corresponding to their

search. Just for this reason the jinn have greatly limited possibility of

action by the cautious. Sometimes they still

succeed in their intentions and inflict harm believers. Hurt them,

threaten their health, or their jobs. But even then they

were not winners. The believer knows that what happened to him, the

damage he has caused, is not really their power

to do so. No, Allah is the one who determines what will be the coma and

when they happen. Jinny are trademarks only

"postmen" who brought us the temptation of our Lord, that we would like
to warn that we remain firm on the path of

good, and He will help us because we sc going to reduce the punishment in

the hereafter, we may deserve some of its

procedures. Signs of disease caused by jinn, in fact, is not evil. Evil

is because if and diseases, or for anything else,

needy forget about your Creator, and umbrella look at the devil, L.A.

"He really has no authority over those who

believe and who are in the Lord his trust / His authority is only over

those who care for the patron taken and that 1 32

others with Allah. " A Sunnah ... The main drawback pn argumentative

about the (non) existence the possibility of

haunting gin, those who deny this possibility is lack of support for

their claims to the Sunnah of Allah -Life Prophet

s.a.v.s. Understanding the Sunnah is the key to properly understanding

Quranic principles of storytelling, and reliance

on other grounds, except this is not sufficient or complete. Signs

explaining the phenomena, which are to be way that

the said or nagovijcštenc Koran, without searching, the first in the

interpretation of this phenomenon in the Qur'an, and

then in words or works His Messenger, s.a.v.s., is not desirable because

it can lead to various anomalies, considering

that human reason is not fit to wisdom

Omniscient, except to certain limits. 112-Nahl. 99th-100th 47

Obsession Ibn-ir sings

in his Tcfsiru says, "the most correct interpretation is the method of

interpretation Qur'an

Qur'an, because what is said at one glance place, it was clarified in the

second. If that is

not enough, then the SC should 1 accept Sunnah which explains the

Qur'an. 33 Safia, R.A.,

says: "Every court who brought the Messenger of Allah Muhammcd, S.A.
VS,

based on his

understanding of the Qur'an. " .. 'We are the ones truly a Book that

using it among people

judge as how Allah shows. Therefore, do not be cheaters counsel. "134

Therefore, the Prophet

s.a.v.s., says: "Yes, I was indeed given the Qur'an and moreover what

perceives like. "135 WHY

DŽlNI invests in people ?! After we met with the facts about the

abilities of gin that possessing people, occupying their

minds, parts of their bodies, or people the complete unit, facing the

issue of such a reason of their impact on people.

Is it the goal of their existence in this world use, unless their rights,

and the rights that belong to other Allah's

creatures, and whose usurping violate Allah laws sowing corruption in the
land? Or is their task to impede people

attempt to his work in this world gain the pleasure of Allah that if they

bring eternal prosperity in the hereafter? Allah

and people and gin is, in the verse that I specify, pointed to The first

task in this world. Each and every action, or

others, positively or negatively, the result is the fulfillment of these

obligations, or their pride and opposition commands

Lord of the worlds. · L · 1 •. .. L .. i) J .. U ·. . ul} '- 1, J · .

J 1 36 "Gene and people have created just

so that we worship, (...)." Ibn-Taymiyah mentions three circumstances as

the main reasons for the jinn possessing

people. l.l.l Tef. \\ r · LHN-Kathir, p. 24 1 1 .. An-Nisa, 105th 1..5

Ahu-Dawood,! Hn-Mad: and; Alhan called it Sahih

in Sahih Sune! // Ahu-Dawood, Ill / ..no.g7 first no. 3R4g earrings, Ed

Zarijat, 56th 48 Quranic talisman The

reason hog by jinn besiege (Jews may be the result of lust Duel gin ....

or e..ak (juhavi, ba. \\: ... like this it can rush

mei / the people. (This džinskog type of attack used to contribute and

the people themselves behavior that they do not

opportunity, and that is attractive to džinc. Dress which is the opposite

of specified, detection of body parts that have

to be hidden, and thus highlighting the body against the views of people

and jinn, those whose hearts is a disease -

MED the first steps leading to the fact that the one who's got such a

present behavior is the subject of lust (or love)

some of gin, which almost usually leads to jinn encamped such a person.

Samodopad (ched the Another of the

negative characteristics which attracts genies to that of whom hope. Such

a person is constantly admires his body

believing it perfect, and forgetting that the epithet of perfection

belongs only and only Allah alone Because of the

desire for admiration for themselves, such people will often stand in

front of a mirror, or will it to do otherwise. This of

course makes, not remembering the One SC who created man, not even
thank

him. Džinsko op!) Corrosion

sometimes occurs as a result of stupid jokes, antics, or OBH: legs evil

in some gin. just like ... it is evil and malice

occurring among (People acting for similar reasons. Whatever. Op!)

corrosion is ncy · (... ESI: is a result of anger

gin. Hog fact that they be taught? Jeno what evil. So gin punishes

whoever it on ... code. On example. when their man

accidentally causes damage to urinate on them, spilling boiling water on

them, or {ub JANJ some of them, to think

jinny They ... damage inflicted intentionally. J, although people can not

understand ... that they did, they (jinn) them

from retaliation may punish many develop than they deserve, because 137

they are by nature ignorant. rough. Roll

(jiva. In addition to the above mentioned circumstances under which the

jinn possessing people, it should be mention

some that are intertwined with the mentioned and that are part of them.

Jinny sometimes upset people without any

reason, only those desiring act to show their abilities and "superiority"

against the people. It show the physical

constitution of their bodies, rapid mobility, possibility of

transformation of the form ..., and invisibility as likely The most

important feature. This behavior is nothing more than arrogance, and

Allah warns us: '·. 0 ° .. .. o \\ 1 4111 '· l In

the ".. are. "Indeed, Allah does not like such as are proud and boast!"

M 1.17 lbn-Tcjmijjin Essay on gin, p. 31.32

11x-Nisa, 36th 49 Obsession 139 Jealousy is also one of the reasons

why the jinn attack the man because: "We

create man in accordance najljepšcm." Formerly occupied by the body of

people to them as his own, to be in "Under

the most beautiful". Hence the strange behavior of people over whom jinn

take control. Narcissism and in this case has

a very negative consequences. Gin will notice the constant admiration of

the man himself and try to be him take away

or destroy. Therefore, man should constantly to remember Allah, and that

I seek refuge with him from Satan, but also

of himself. Another important thing about jealousy / envy gin is a

spell. ON spell will be discussed in detail. Here only I

envy you mention that man can wake up with some gin or people, may
result

in the spell. With them ir Sihir the

contract between sihirbaza and gin Satan, which aims to apply evil whom

it wants sihirbaz. Sihir is, in fact, much more

than this (about as will be discussed later), but here I just want to

point out that the jinn and on this harassing,

possessing people. The one who wants someone to do sihir, makes works

that will show his infidelity and that if you

get close

Satan, who will in turn do what sihirbaz be required. To jinn done what $

this is required of

them, often have to enter his victim and "the face places "to fulfill

their tasks. Jinny can

upset the man and in the case when he went to look for medicine "to wrong

side ". So people go

fortunetellers, astrologers, sihirbaza (works finding a cure, or even

once asking sihirbaza to

inflict on their behalf some evil), psychics, those who claim to heal the

Koran, but at the

same time are often present signs sihirbaza. These categories usually

have connection with gin

in one way or another. In the search to this difficult situation in which

is hope, people go to

those who will tell them about their past, present or future. Often are

delighted that "this

one" of them knew "everything". And, almost as a rule, do not ask where

is that person

information about them. How about me, someone who sees me for the first

time, or mc sometimes

do not see at all -Just show things because people whose problems we
come

-može know what I know I

just, or someone close to me, and with whom that person has never been
in

contact? You should not know not whence

I come, and yet tell me all about my home, family, or neighborhood ...

These "doctors" used genies to execute certain

tasks or 1w-Tin 4. 50 Kur 'h oic talisman collecting infom1acija.

Knowingly sending genies person they turned to

for help to make it they guarded, or revealing about her what their

principal interest. Gin, or jinn in this way constantly

staying with the man and his revealing innermost secrets. It is almost
unnecessary to mention that this may not be the

only · as' protectors' 'I can do to people. Since opsjedanjc people does

not mean inevitably and stay in the body of

man, it is clear that those staying in or with the man and participating

with him in the business, can have a negative

effect on mutual affairs, cooperation of people, so they will undermine

the authority of a person, displaying the in the

eyes of friends or associates dishonest, incompetent, immoral. Examples

l. Once I went ... about a woman whose

parents called me, and that due to severe situation in which there was a,

n (she could get out of the house. The scene

was very ugly. Now and · we will see how it came to that scene. At first

it started potWenost feel and depression. But

over time her condition becomes / o harder and closer / on the older

complete folly. This is hardly older is possible,

created and by taking antidepressants. Namely. no matter how difficult it

was, it would be the completed the difficult [it.

But antidepressants are "tu.Wi" such a condition, because of which jinn

worked in other places and different way, and

thus they did one stake? filzno older that she nij 'e could not stand. is

succumbing to such pressure. It was impossible

to establish cooperation with the aim of oil completely, blow tory?

Javal? Ia obligations required treatment. What I want

to emphasize here is the cause of such situation. We found out during the

treatment of patients that Lo 9 years ago,

when she was still a girl. had certain problems that, after What they

failed to solve ... go doctors, "successfully" rijdio

one Hodja. How did he managed to solve? No way. She then nij "will be

cured, except in part. Jinny who are causing

this difficult older at l? e were the same ones who were a result of the

termination of its problems a decade ago. In the

process lijecerija they used prohibited methods, often by ... and (in the

group of "good" gin that of patients o..jeraju

those caused ill sent? and that after that they reside with the person

preserving is. In this case CDCE the real contract

"for a limited time" during Who will keep the jinn man, and after ...

Here occurred a similar case. When patients have

found talisman which invite the rulers of some tribes of gin to preserve

patient tjerajucii e lo ... genies and horavei: and

with l? and as protection. They have been doing in nine years. After that

something happened ... that they were upset

and they promij "marrying their role and become the patron attacked. 51

Obsession REASONS FOR SUCCESS

gin into achievable ANJU INTENT Weakness or strength of faith possessed

On learning about the causes džinskosejtanskog

harassment of people know We are only one side of the coin.

For the success of intent gin must be met

certain conditions, and for the fulfillment of these conditions and to

enable or the prohibition of their aspirations, are

responsible for yourself people against whom, at the end, and focused

action of gin, honey and gin disobedient Allah

swt slaves. In general, every man 'non-compliance Allah swt law leads him

in a position to be the victim of džinskog

attacks. Adherence to the Qur'an and Sunncta, keeping your body and your

soul unclean that make us closer to

Satan, around creates a solid barrier that will be insurmountable and

complete protection from negative influences.

Many believe that those who fully comply with these principles, the jinn

in any way not be able to compromise,

because the words are Allah SWT .: ·. • Wi '·. · \\' And '· \\ .ht ....

: .ill .l .. '· and L) / J L _) O (.) In A • t ?.

.. in. "You're not gonna have no authority over My servants, except on

those who tc 140 be

followed, of those astray. " · · '' ..jGc, \\ .lij '·' l ',. .. tl' ·.

Jl! . .. • .. ( '':! JC .H .. . "E, by the

dignity of Your Say You sure cu them all astray state / except Your

slaves among them honest!

"141 It is believed that the jinn can threaten only those with weak

faith, and that are true

believers under the protection of its Creator, and as such, sure. With

such statements should

agree, but they should explain fully. I met some good Allah edges (on

some I just read)

that jinn attack, and it would be ungrateful and recklessly, just because

happened to them,

without prejudice to their iman, despite all their lives speaks of them

as true believers.

First of all it should be noted that only Allah knows who is and who is

not a true believer. We

the people can judge on the basis of their deeds, and such court may not

always be correct,

because only Allah knows what is hiding the human heart, and only He

knows what someone leads

to commits determined work, and why do the same work somebody else
avoids

do. 1411 Al-Hijr,

42nd 141 Now, ..Q .- .. is 0. 52 Quranic talisman Because the man

attacked the jinn,

does not mean that he and his faith compromised. Man must believe that

everything that happened

to him is Allah directive. Such is the case with gin. Lord of all the

worlds be sent someone

like temptation, someone as a punishment, others as a warning, and some

again as a mercy and

guidance. If any man of firm and steadfast believer who saburi at what

had befallen him,

thanking Allah alone, on this, and remembering other benefits given by,

and seeking only Him

way out of such state, it is proof solidity of his faith. A weak faith

of the one who is

affected by džinskim attack can speak if possessed because he happens

cursing his fate, forgetting that Allah,

operate, or in search of the exit turn to the right way and approaching

the devil, makes your life astray. In the moment

when the gin BODY There are certain conditions in which SC man can find,

and that special conducive to gin

encamped his victim. These are the moments which the present with every

man and who are part of everyday life, with

the difference that This state of extremes. The important thing is to

know them, so that each region could to look at

their situation and to correct it if it exceeds the acceptable limit, and

the best correction is certainly possible to make

bringing his life into umbrella of the Qur'an and Sun incorrect. The

above-mentioned conditions are: a) great anger,

b) chagrin, e) The great fear, d) Disclosure of affections, e) negligence

in the faith. Great anger This is a feature that

is present in every human being, but its presence not always a problem.

There are two types of anger: praise and

pokud. The first is the one that should be found in every believer, and

occurs When a man gets angry because of

dissatisfaction with the violation of Allah swt law. Anger that should

find a PhD in man is that which occurs when angry

man for himself, because aluminum someone does something to hurt, or

when

not fails to achieve the desired goals.

This anger leads heart disease, and heart disease can can become a
magnet

for genies. Atijjc b. Urve from the

Prophet, s.a.v.s., hadith in which he teaches us how not to let anger

overcome our 53 Op..jednutost reason:

"..jutnja of Satan .... but ... hey / a is created from the fire, and the

fire goes out "1 42 water. Therefore, when one of

you gets angry, let ablution. Great sadness. Here is again a matter of

sadness that goes beyond the Islamic

behavior. So we see people who complain to Allah, because of what hit

them, the loss of property, or family member,

and forget thank Him on the other comforts, forget Him glorify, but he

commits them to be forgotten and, at the

moment in which they are left to themselves, Satan them overcome and

possessed. "If a man grace We provide to

him, then withdraw it falls in despair and becomes ungrateful. "143

Grief for the dead in a way that Allah is not

pleased is an ideal opportunity for genies to realize their plans.

Muhammad s.a.v.s., warns us of this behavior in the

hadith transmitted by Abdullah ibn Masud, and in which he says: "N (one

of us (one; remark) when ... Amara faces

(Its plot: and the dead. Remark). and c (jepa openings (slits on

clothing, AN), and calling invocation of pagan times

(suing for dead. ožaljava deceased on . NACM - · FROM before 'l IS

amskog time. op.a ..) "144 The great fear.

Many will say that Allah may give cause for fear as džinski attacks on

man, when it is inherent to man, or is

happening, you will man to become fearful, but caused by something

beyond

his control, and to which he has no

control. And Allah is not unjust. The fear of such phenomena and can not

be cause džinskog attack on a man as long

as is based on justified grounds. The man can not control whether to be

afraid of sudden noise, or the shadows of

night, take on the appearance of terrible beasts, but that moment when

the fear takes him, it should be remembered

Allah, and to be aware that, whatever was the cause of his fear, it is

the only creature Allah, which neither can itself

provide a benefit or cause harm to others, except to the extent that the

Creator and Lord of all the worlds ordered. 1 ..

::! Echo-Dawood 1 .. · 'Hud, 9th ...... Bulwri 54 Kur 'h oic talisman

"That you just scare the devil from his friends,

so they are not afraid, but sc o '1 "14 .. Me not be afraid, but on you

VJerntct. · to Disclosure passions. Followpassion

leads man in favor of gin, which he want to inflict evil, so that

man, striving to meet their nafs, all other values

??or obligations we hold that his efforts, and also approaching the

devil. "Stomach is a source of passion, where

occur all kinds of diseases. Followed by sexual passion authority and a

strong desire to take on enough of. These two

passions follows a strong desire for prestige and wealth, but it is the

means by which expands and strengthens desire

for sex and food. Then follows the multiplication of wealth and the

strengthening impact, which produces different

kinds of nonsense, competition and zavidljivosti. from this two passions

working disease shuffle, failing pride,

duplication and

arrogance, which goes into malice, envy, hostility and hatred. He who

this ode, that it leads

to violent, evil and indecency, and all this is the result neglecting the

stomach and its

saturation and uncontrolled done. If the slave tamed his passion for food

and starvation

narrowed diabolic 146 flows, thereby to force their nafs in obedience

to Almighty Allah. "

Note the use of alcohol is a passion that has cost many health, - loss

of family, reputation,

wealth. All this is in itself evil, but should mention that alcohol is a

sin, for which man, in

the moments when it seems, ceases to be in the grace of Allah Almighty

and left to the devil

that makes him what he will. Due to prevent Satan in causing harm to man,

here we mentioned

categories of people from whom we can not be, and that is Rasulullah

s.a.v.s., cursed because

of contact with alcohol: "(...) the one who puts it, one of whom is

prepared, the one who

drinks it, the one who wears it, of whom are wearing, what time you hail,

the one who sells it

and the one who at 147 it earns, one who buys it and the one from whom

to buy. " Negligence

in faith It is understood neglect obligations whose purpose is

approaching one who executes

them to your Lord. These include, among others, neglect the foundations

of faith (shahada,

prayer, fasting, zakat, hajj), and other forms of slavery to Allah alone,

such as taking care

of their parents, visiting ...... Ali Imran, 175th 1..1 'alar Majeed M,

Li (' i! L! E K11R

'u111m1. Ljekol'ilim hi honey and / je111, p. 24. (Abu-Hamid ElGaza!

and,! Itja · '11 / mind eddin)

1..7 Et-Tir, no :: i! Hn-Majah 55 Op..jednutost relatives,

turning to Allah Almighty for help in trouble, thanks to

Him prosperity, and many other obligations. ... .. ; ... . '...' ..,. •

ll. • in .. 'eye:.:.:. ::,: in. . '' ' j

... .. '. •. ... ·. L) .. J , J! ' J .. ( 'I-'. J (..):!} ._! .. .. ..

- .. F u - 1 (,) AJ .. '. ..!, ".., , U .. .'i- ' "Whoever

can be blind pretended not glorifying the Merciful, We will Satan load,

but if his inseparable companion he become; /

they will keep them from the right path to deter, and people will think

you are on the right track. "14K "And be not like

those who forgot Allah, so He did that ourselves . .. " 149 forget;

these are prav1 is laugh. Allah's Prophet s.a.v.s.,

said: "Satan crouched at the heart of man, and when mentioning Allah

Jejtan disappears. and if slack is ... e_jtan it

ugly thoughts overtakes' "50 . Note -situaciju which we here set aside

and on whose will harmfulness point (without

neglecting the danger of any form of negligence in religion) is state

unclean, džunupluka. Often people after they

reach a state of unclean (Sexual relations between spouses, or semen in

sleep), teaching everyday tasks, without

trying to be clean at all (bathe, Gus! do so), or delay the cleaning

until you decide that there was the right time. Jinny

recognize persons able džunupluka and can use it for ulazC; lk in Body of

man, was entering his own free will, or the

perpetrators of Siberia, when only waiting for an opportunity to start

performance of its tasks. 1..x Zuhruf-Ez, 36-3 7th

14 \\) EI-Hashr 19th 1511 Bukhari 56 The hours' enmark hamajlija

ENTRY FORMS -obican entry -attack

Objection entry Regular entry It is understood entry gin in the body of

man, and that this act is not uncontrollably

man caused (gin in any way is not threatened, and that in revenge

troubled man) nor gin in this case acts as executor

of commands other gin or is executed lac Siberia. In these cases rarely

giant intends to threaten him whom

possessed. He simply use it as some people in charge at the place where

jinn live, and of those who are not held to

Allah swt, regulations and therefore unprotected. Then jinn out of

curiosity enter the man and may stay in it for a long

time, and that he will not make any significant damage. The man is not

even sure he has a visitor in her body. The

second is the case when gin Muslim limbs in humans and certain

interference by trying to "wake up" and remind him

to the remembrance of Allah, swt These jinn usually brief stay in person,

but if you come to learn, after they SC

explained that endanger someone that would indicate the right path is not

allowed, very quickly leave the body.

Joining harassment Džinskih entries by harassment of the person you want

to hurt a more type. Some occur will

themselves gin attackers, and some subordination gin sihirbaza or other

gin. • Attack representing revenge

for rendered them damage by careless people. • The attack in defense of

the family, or the

places where they live. This is Preventive entry which gin causes fear,

discomfort, or pain on

in particular, to a man, because he was going, left such a place. The

most common and I gin

immediately leave the person and not affects the besieged. • The attack,

which represents the

execution of orders given to him "contract sihir". • The attack on the

man whom he does not

want to compromise, but agree to marital or common-law relationship with

the members of its

members l tribes. In this case there may be a kidnapping man. Several

road suspect was able to

talk to people who were ADV (yen at intercourse with Gene. Particularly

interesting is the case

to! IU sisters 11 Islam that is in such a "connection" with e / f mostly

been for a long time.

Gin hi come once too often, and sometimes the arrival and harassment

would not 57

Opsjed11utost n happened? moon. Every time the phenomenon (Jiva dokje

she was asleep.

Whereupon to pmbudila. or a hi / a unable to react. It used to pmbudila

due to "c: odd feeldrivers"

and then would c..ak about ... evoked both the (gin) per krei.:e

proslor (ii and that

approached her. Oh ... JEC '· barks'? meaningfully breath of SV (

..jim face. his console (ma (javosl gruboi.:u i) to (.., moreover,

reduces the pressure / e, t

njegoi'Og severity (iela. weight like (iuchke. Lijece1? jeje long enough

platelets {Jalo.

because uc..enjeje showed that he n (e hio constantly with Yu. However,

we have to prepare
therapy {her that was tied when etc. (iedeci appeared. In the course of

learning a few times he

left, but the u {echo returning. Ultimately. because muce1lja kcljim is

weakened, and he went.

Elhamdulil / s, more n (it appeared. Joining gin contract Enough away

and probably seems

unrealistic, but it is certainly possible. Various initiatives are why

people put in this

position. Agreement between the sihirbaza gin. There are many who have

had the opportunity

attend the act of entering the gin in sihirbaza, when used sihirbaz gin

opportunities to find

out about a person needed information in very the short term, but it also

featured as their

superhuman abilities, or even closeness to Allah and the angels who told

thee his patient. I

once sat in othe ... Office in which he was and sihirbaz k..ji "/ {echo

Kur 'money". While we

... eat up ... about the young man '· to ask for the causes of diseases

that overcame njego VOG relatives.

After .and '; it is sihirbaz took the necessary data and prepare them. he

started very quickly say "all" of the person for

whom it was asked. And. \\: When it was catch everything he said. Indeed,
everything happened very quickly. and

zbunjt (it (e. He it looked like a wall: no MWC on 1ljegovom body could

not be moved. except language. It looked as if

hypnotized. Having said ... that he had say. returned to normal. The

young man who, until ... about the need n

{managed all remember and asked him about it. But he is n {\\ sobbed a

single word . All this ... it is "published" is

completely wiped out. In fact he SV (they .. procedure invoked gin with

k..jim has cooperated and this is his voice told

attendees that ...! drawbar from? jega required. After AV6; Initially

džinje go. { 'Ao. And sihirbaz, without any

knowledge of the problem returned. Joining agreement between gin and

persons in which sc falls. These cases are

quite rare. The situation is almost identical as in the previous case.

gin Ph.D. falls in love with a person and to her I

know, usually through dreams, but less frequently and at answer. The

person who is the subject of falling in love to be

offered such a relationship in exchange for certain benefits !? It should

be noted that persons who come into contact

with gin in this way, almost as a rule, become sihirbaza, and all the

benefits that they were promised to go away, or

was converted into the possibility that someone inflict evil.

Interruption this agreement with gin is possible, I can freely

say, only in theory. 58 Kur 'h oic talisman HOW DESA In A ENTRY

The most common entry in the body of man

jinn realized through fifth. entering this through the road on the

principle of attempting or survey and prilagoclavanja.

So, gin entered the body of man in a moment of weakness, but is usually

not odt'nah retained in the body. Even not

included in other parts of the body except • in the leg. It was not until

the third or fourth attempt

represents and remain in the body. This is essential to know because when

a man feels some of

the symptoms of possession, should immediately amplified resort to

worship, to thereby protect,

and probably foiled their intentions at the very beginning. In the

opinion of the majority,

the jinn in the body may enter through any other part body. The easiest

entry achieved through

natural openings: the mouth, nose, eyes, ears, private parts -Especially

if you are unclean.

Under the unclean does not just mean that physical. Just as important is

keep your mouth false

speech, fathers sinful views, ears listening to what is prohibited, etc.

It is also right in

the body and achievable through hole which is attached the least
attention. It is a skin, or

vapors in the skin. Jinn were created from the smokeless flame of fire,

and it is about hot air

vibrating around flame. However, air or fine particles in the air,

invisible to the human eye,

eg .: particles of biological or chemical toxins enter the body through

the pores of man on the

skin, or some other out, as it happens with sweat, too I can do and jinn,

especially if we take

into account the characteristics of their bodies. 151 Although the jinn

invisible, their

penetration into the human body is not inconspicuous, and it can be

noted, before other

believers. "Those who fear Allah, as soon as it touches the scandal by

Satan, remember, 1

152odjednom come myself. " The moment of entry, attempting to enter,

followed by the short,

quick jolts parts of the body, the current weakness, a feeling of

heaviness in some part body

or short-term inability to control movement, loss of breath and

intermittent breathing, and a

sudden feeling of anger. mention signs typical for most džinskih entries.

Example epilepsy suggests that

these signs can also be absent, and that instead of them experience

other, more clearly characters, whose

appearance means the definitive entry of gin and not attempt or l \\ l-f

inobt, invisible, breathable, form of

transforming, the possibility usmj.:ravanja forces the body to the Train

Station.: nu point. l '\\ c EI-Araf. Two hundred

and first 59 Obsession warning. Signs of seizure, regardless of

its strength, the character is itself to the gin

already entered in the body of his victim. STAY gin in the body Once

you realize entry, jinn can occupy the entire

body, or that its need to satisfy the room in only one of the bodies.

depending on the attain the objective pursued

staying in the body, can not speak and about the place of their stay.

Usually sc immediately upon entering stationed in

the brain, where the easiest exercise control over the part of the body

which is the subject of their work. But never

linger in one part of the body, but the body travel such as blood, about

this talk and hadith transmitted by Safiya, R.A.,

wife Prophet, s.a.v.s., stating: "

Indeed, Satan cola blood Ademovt'h Palomäki. .. / ..! ·· But how long

will they stay in the body, and regardless

of what cause, it is impossible to precisely determine where staying at

some point. Nor in the case of epilepsy (those

that cause jinn), šizofrenijc, or folly, when certainly cause disease

brain (reason) do not reside in the brain. Even do

not reside not in the body. Their continuous stay in the body, or ac

departure and return, depends on the power of

faith, intellect, character entities in which the are, and of evaluation

of success of return to the body after it once

leave. In one case possible to determine accurately place their stay in

body, and that is when the teachings of the

Quran over the sick, when gin narrow channels which can range, and thus

is directed into the body part for which the

physician decision gives the best for further action against these

bullies. TYPES obsession About obsession can be

referred to as complete or partial. Full op ::, jednutost is one in

which the jinn fully take control of the man. Control his

body and his mind to such extent that the person, as being free will, do

not even exist. Pr? S 3-4 years I heard about

a man who lives in svfjetu gin. His family, especially old. exhausted

(yen mother lived only hi was worried about him.

lspric..ala us that do.'wo in such STM? fe. While it ... hio very 1nlad,

15 · 1 Islam, III / R 7 l l l l RX, et. 5404 and 5405

and other collections. Addis'll only not sromcnuo Tirma ::: and in his

collection had isa 60 Kur 'enmark hama}

funnel born (her he had received "za.Wtnu hamajlfju" that would

preserve all kinds belaja. For the (.. by year doiiao

is vakat to go on recruiting. When cleaning up. whether it is a shame

that some see this hamajlfju and decided to take

it off. The same is rnomenta a fit and it took several days pr (than it

is to /; ao themselves. But you will never ... n {ie

cured. As time goes by / on. he grew weak (ji. and doctors remained mute

(: is not that what BTLO do so for him. He

lived in a another world. When eaten, the first fed "them", because he

did not allow otherwise (is. The family watched

as the food disappears from the container, from which he ate or

and:\u003e under the bed under k..ji he previously

threw food. Once the food attitude (ouch in the mouth, but is not

swallowed, except for a small d (dishes. He just

disappeared. De.š: happened that suddenly stood up, as if it is being

pulled, and start hitting hands on the walls until

he fell from pain. He kept talking to people that no one else could see,

and whose orders he had izvdavati. ljo. { a lot of

it. Then he had more than 30 years. He was so exhausted pain and

malnutrition in that he could not get up. The

partial general. \\ Jednutost can be classified as migraine, insomnia

(The fragmentation of sleep), depression,

withdrawal, introversion, or pain of some parts of the body. 154 So in

these cases the man is in pain, but his mind

free. This kind of obsession is much more frequent than the previous. CO

\\: Echo we brought that: daughter, who

was silent. In addition, she was in completely healthy. This disease is

received shortly after ... to marry. the first is

blinded, then again regained his sight / a, but after that zanfjemila,

and for that remained. When I asked about it, I

answer she wrote. I prayed to Allah to her health, but I did not I was

not sure what was going on until he heard Kur

'an. Very quickly reacted, I thought that would be Hajra, but that will

take 2-3 months. But it is Allah ordered otherwise

(is. Gin her left for an hour, and it is thanks to Allah. Almighty,

spoke. SYMPTOMS obsession Knowledge about the

symptoms of obsession plays an important role for these victims disease.

and for those who are engaged in their

treatment. For the first these symptoms important to know the causes of

their illness and tried to treat methods which

are recognized and treated. Treatment of these diseases implies

recognition soul, and other "invisible" causes of such

diseases, and is known boundaries Science, Medicine, and thus, the

recognition of the non-visible. There are many

doctors who do not 1..4 I should lose sight of the fact that the disease

we are talking about can be the result of some

natural phenomena, and to refer to them as diseases caused by lysine

speak only after the medicine for them does

not find a cause. 61 Op..iednutost they want at all costs to

represent principc who are proven wrong, and after as

known medical methods of treatment of certain diseases do not show

satisfactory results, they their patients secretly

instructed to look for drug "on the other side". After seeing the success

of treatment of patients, of which they causes

the disease was unknown. a couple of my doctor said it was great

percentage of the sick, especially in psychiatry. on

whose disease is not known almost nothing (there are symptoms, not

causes), and which was kept in hospital just to

be away from the family or community in which in their aggressiveness

provoked fear and uncertainty. Knowledge of

disease symptoms caused by Gin and differentiation Specific symptoms of

a

particular disease, the doctor is even

more important if Taking into account the lack of symptoms can lead to

the establishment misdiagnosis, which would

all treatment was based on wrong grounds. By itself misdiagnosis is

dangerous, and in these cases and more

dangerous, because the jinn, as causes of these diseases are intelligent

beings and doctor for džinc occupying the

patient will no longer represent authority, nor will among them induce
fear. I notice that the doctor is not sure of what

seems, can lead him deeper into error in order to continue to make the

wrong conclusions, all while patients does not

lead to a dead end in which the patient may or lose hope

in healing, or become are convinced that diseases are not of this nature,

and that, as a result

addition, continue seeking a cure at all, or it ceases to look for in a

place to should -for

those who treat the Koran. Symptoms obsession was happening in reality t

asleep. The symptoms

that occur in reality: • confusion and ordinary everyday situations,

anxiety, • sudden, or

permanent loss of concentration, • speech that is on the verge of

intelligent / rational, or is

far from reasonable, • fear of the presence of strangers, living or dead

person, which no one

but possessed no notes, • despair, • pain, or complete paralysis of part

or all of the body, •

abrupt changes of mood (unreasonable outbursts of anger, joy, constant

crying or laughing) •

povuccnost in themselves, avoiding society, avoiding other people's gaze,

• road, or constant

headaches (which has no medical explanation), • avoiding religious

obligation, disgust for

njin1a, confusion in discharging these obligations -when a person does

not know what is

required of 62 Kur 'enmark talisman done and what else should it

seems. There was thus in

humans often happens that do not know how they worshiped the river,

during prayers remember

that perhaps no ablution, have the feeling that during prayers lose

ablution, when learning the

Quran "loop" them sc language but are not able to learn and what they

normally did not

constitute the slightest problem, when learning the Qur'an or prayers

occur they are bad,

corrupt thoughts about Allah and regulations faith (the idea that Allah

does not exist, there's

a God but Allah, and that religious laws are not mandatory, and others.).

These symptoms are

not always a sign that the gin in the body, but in any case it tries to

be. The man must

persevere in doing good and guarding against evil, even if it comes it is

good evil and vice

versa. The fight with Satan will tell narn an example of a sister who

is. whenever bow. I

forgot how to log torque river performed. Thinks / is each pool when her

that happens must

change and ablution, and it is doing. ten, or more pula. Any moment {n is

posustct! And. In the

end. how says. started to Abdeslam. stood and said: "you disturb

(referring to Satan), and I c

in abdesliti and klwy · or e {meal night. but c · We will see when (e ...

you will endure. " A bdestila is. stood to

klw1ja and ohavila prayer to end. and that n {it happened NWA c..udno.

Satan gave up. • minds on the need to

sc yourself or others inflict harm, • choking feeling in chest, constant

utmutost body parts,

• often answering damara the body jerk and limbs or the entire body,

which was generally occurs

at the transition from the sleep Java or vice versa. this usually

preceded by the thought that

the SC fall with a place, or fear caused by some other thoughts. There

are also the normal

hitch and representing muscle relaxation after a particular job. This

symptom, as well as any

other does not mean anything in itself. one can seen only with other

symptoms that characterize

this disease. • know the symptoms that manifest folly, or epilepsy, and
in cases where these

diseases have no known cause, • that person likes abandoned, dirty, dark,

places, • a complete

loss of appetite. The symptoms that occur in a dream: • insomnia,

interrupted sleep (a person

can not fall asleep until late at night, Wake up at the same time of

night, after which the SC

can not fall asleep, constantly interrupting sleep that completely

exhausted man) • dreaming

ugly, disturbing dreams (dreaming dreams that cause fear, cast doubt on

relatives or friends,

dreaming, animals, 63 obsession obsession especially the snake, which

in some way asleep

harm to the one who dreams of such dreams, dreaming, people with a

visible or other physico

Mahan, dreaming and devil gin), • mjesccarenje, • laughing or crying SC

occurs while a person

is asleep, • teeth grinding, • Speaking in a dream, especially the one

that refers to things

and conditions that are more not occurred, • Dreaming people without

faces, dreaming unusually

high or unusually low person. Each of these symptoms does not always
mean
that it is one in

which the hope obsessed. When possessed houses a majority or more of

symptoms. Also, it should

be mentioned that the above symptoms are the totality of the signs that

indicate whether

someone is possessed or not. we have counted only those symptoms that

are

commonly present in

those who are carriers of disease caused by jinn. It would be desirable

that those who observed

some of these · Symptoms in themselves do not think immediately "at

worst", but that, because of doubt that came,

or for any other reason, intensify its ibadct and perpetration part of

our dear Lord Allah alone, who is the protector of

the believers, and just to all worlds. 64 Kur 'enmark hamajlija SI

HIR K K ao consequences sihir occur disrupted

family interrupted friendship, rotten jobs, lost lives, the patients

whose disease there is no cure, and countless other

accidents. Islamic tenninologija recognized sihir and considered sihir

everything whose cause hidden or barely

noticeable. Sihir is still defined as "contact or incantation speech or

writing, or doing something that will affect your

body, heart, mind opsihirenog, 1 without actually coming into contact

with him. "55 Those who master sihir, capable

of to divorce a spouse to contend father and son or best friends to

causes a disease that can manifest the symptoms,

but who comes out of nowhere and which, as such, represents the very

enemy is impossible to fight. Eyes

opsihirenog can see just what a person who manages sihir wants more
sense

not in power a man who it belongs to,

the disease may suddenly hit a person on exactly a certain place, and

that elsewhere this disease, also

suddenly disappears. No death opshircnog due sihir is not a party. About

sihir and what it

causes a lot of the story. But these stories are happening always behind

closed doors, talking

them that they are on their skin experienced what sihir signs, so that

sihir remains and what

is its significance -skriven. Almost as a rule, every new event sihir in

humans even more

challenges fear, and on I sihir and the perpetrators of these crimes

throws even greater veil

of secrecy. Nothing in this world happens by accident, and nothing

happens without Allah swt

knowledge. t ... .. · JI. ' ·. '·' · -. t: ....:.:,) l · L : ·

Heard. • ( ' LJ! . • • .. • .... - · ') Tr •

• .. .. ..I \\ Ll. • {, ... Y U 'J · .LJ " ·. u.Jlll "Say: ·" When

you feed the heavens and the earth,

whose work hearing and vision when creating Live from the inanimate, and

converts live in inanimate and who controls

all? "Allah will say 1 56 they. And you say, "Well why do not you

afraid?" " 1 .. 5 AI-Mugni, XLII 229156 Yunus, 31st

65 Sih ir Sihir not work that is outside of Allah's power and His

knowledge. It's impossible to happen, unless that He,

the Almighty, does not approve. Nczahvalnc women and men engage in

perpetration sihir, thinking they would manage

human destinies, and they do not know that the approach of Satan, all

continue to be by Allah's grace, and ever closer

to the fire of Hell. Says El-Ezhcri: "The essence of Siberia is showing

some phenomena in false figure otherwise be

his. When sihirbaz wants to present a false picture as true and present

something in contradiction of his being, he

does something and opsihiri it becomes contrary to its essence. "157

lbnul-Qayyim said: "This is a complex operation

of evil spirits and susceptibility to the influence of supernatural

forces. "158 Here we will try to bring people know

about this evil that, knowing him, were willing to avoid it, or to cope

with it if it is for this need, and yet come out as

winners. I pray Allah to help us in this. EXISTENCE sihir About Siberia

in its linguistic meaning, the Sharia-law

treatment sihir, or the existence of events sihir the time of the

Prophet, s.a.v.s., as well as those whose experience

bears witness to its existence have given his opinion many scholars. It

was and still there are those who do not sibir

consider the reality. We will look at the views of each other, as if we,

inšallah, lead to correct conclusions. Quran on

sihir . · valves. ·. '· C .. J ... ·. c ..: J: .. .. '.. l l · l · l · 1

•\u003e "N - (..) - (..) -. - .. J .. '·' W1 .. • · •

· .... ·. · .. .. 's .. .. ·' \\ .4 J ·· · l · s · •• .. .. '.. .. • lJ:

"(..) .. J) J J .). • J jJ .uJI · JLJ \\ ll ....

'· \u003c· In. • .. '.. ·. · · ·. · \u003c· In. '' L .. ·. · ... u. ,.

LJ: "• • ù.ù. Roa. -J.JJ f In:! -! •• u.J! ..\u003e

':! - .. ·· on. · · Y 1: c ... - .. • · • l •. · C. ·. . J ..\u003e '-' J

L.- "L". . "...\u003e '' - 'J .. Roa .. •. • l 1 \\

5th • .. • • · ly "(...) and motives for what are the devils of

Suleiman's reign told thee. And Sulaiman was not an

unbeliever, -šcjtani are infidels, teaching people sorcery and what was

inspired by two angels, Harut and Marut, in

Babylon. AND the two are not one learned while he would say: "We just

experiencing, and you 1 57 Vehid

Abdussclam Bali. 0th \\ three mac 'Jorge 11 against the evil sihirhaza,
p. 9th translation and publisher hfz. Senaid

Zajimovic. Zenica, 200 l 5H 1Isto, p. l O. 66 Quranic amulets not

an infidel! "And the people of the two men

learned how to be a husband of a woman disassembled, but they could not

thus anyone Allah's hurt. They taught what

it will not hurt them, and of which no use will not have, even though

they knew that the that this technique of

government will no happiness in the hereafter have. And indeed 1 54 is

pathetic what they are worth! " .: Uji .. •• L

.. · '.. in.. .. U.. . .. r..r "I "And when they threw, Moses exclaimed:"

What you are prepared spell it! Allah will is

destroyed, because God does not allow that the work of corrupters fails,

/ Allah will confirm its power of truth, at least

as it will be nevjemicima wrong! ' "160 "Throw that which is in your

right hand, will eat what they have done, because

what they are made are false magician, a wizard will, wherever come,

succeed. "161 Qur'an in many places talking

about sihir, either as the sihir in terms what he is actual is, any of

the charges nevjemika that the publication of the

finding came Muhammmed, s.a.v.s., work wizard, or as an indication of the

ways seeking protection with Allah from

those who deal with this dirty business. 162 '' Say, "Let us go to Lord

of Daybreak / from the evil of what He has

created, / The evils when ASTRA dark night darkness / and from the evil

of those who blow in the nodes, / 163 and

from the evil envious when he envies. '' 15 .. EI-Baqarah, l the 2nd

(Ibn Kathir believes that not me leaflets ones who

are teaching people the Wraith, but by the people, Harut and Marut, who

are devils was taught sorcery, and says:.,

This is probably the most correct meaning of the verse and you should not

look at the other meanings. " r 1 / m-Kathîr,

p. 80 comment EI-Baqarah, L 02., second edition, Sarajevo, 2002). IW

Yunus, 81st-82nd l! ol Taha, 69th 11'2

Verses which are mentioned sihir: EI-Baqara, 02 l .; El-Ma 'go, l 0 l .;

El-En 'am, 7 .: El-A · RAC l 16 .; Yunus, 76, 77

.. 81 .: HUD. 7 .: The Ha, 57th-58th, 63rd, 67th, 7 1, 73 .: EI-Anbiya ',

3 .; EI-Mu'minun, 89 .; Ash-Shu'ara 35th .49 .:

One-Ger .: 13 !, EI Casas. 36, 48 .; Yourself ', 43 .; -Saffat. Ez-15 .:

Zuhruf, 30 .: EI-Ft .: AhkaC 7-Day, 15 .; EIKamer,

Es-2 .: SAFT: 6 .; EI-Mudessir, 24th \\ Lo. \\ EI-Felck. 1st to

5th 67 Sih ir There is no better experts in the

history of its Creator, and He, the Almighty, we about the time and

manner of formation of sihir. No one who knows

better good and evil from Allah, and He swt

, Warns us that are fad temptation and evil. No one better than him,

Almighty, does not know

the harm and benefit to the people, and he us warns that sihir damage for

people, especially

for those who do, but us refers to what will protect us from this evil.

This is sufficient

confirmation sihir existence in the words of the Almighty. Evidence of

the existence of

sunncta sihir She told the Aisha, R.A., gives Prophet s.a.v.s., official

sihir, Paje under his

influence thought it approached their wives when it did. Then one day he

said: "O Aisha! You

know me, Allah instructed in things which I asked of him? She came to me

two men (in a dream,

author's note), and one sat down with my head and the other at the feet.

The one that I was

sitting with her head asked the other: "What is this man? -ov..j

answered -" Opsihircn is.

"First he asked -" When it is opsihirio? "-replied is -" Lubejd b. Asam,

from Banu Zureyk. Ooi

are hypocrites and allies of the Jews. "First he asked -" What material

Ue made sihir, author's

note.)? "-replied is -" comb and hair that is tangled up in it " He asked

(the first author's

note) - "Where is (located, remark) sihir?" -replied is - "The dry shell

male palm l dates, the

blocks, in the well Erwan. "So, Prophet s.a.v.s., sent some companions to

wells that are

removed, and said: "It is well that we were shown (in a dream, author's

note). Palmina tree

next to him look like a diabolic head. "The Prophet s.a.v.s., added:"

Then it taken out. "I

told (Aisha, R.A., remark) Messenger, s.a.v.s., why did not people said

about it? -replied is -

"Allah has cured me. I do not like honey . . . "164 ld JU will unos1m

discomfort. Imam

Ahmad, too, speaks of this case, mentioning that the Jew made sihir

Muhammad s.a.v.s., due to

which he fell ill. Jibril, as, informed Prophet s.a.v.s to challenge Jew

(Lubejd b. Assam,

author's note.) sihir made on certain things and that it is located in

(certain, author's note)

well. Messenger s.a.v.s., is sent to said companions wells. They are

remove matter that is made

sihir (comb and hair tied in knots ll). Prophet s.a.v.s., taught Surah Al

Falaq and An Nas,

where the nodes articulate (verses number in both dishes is LL, and their

teachings of the
twine wrapping ll nodes), and he stood recovered. The Prophet, s.a.v.s.,

disease 165 last six

mjescci. 164 Bukhari. IV / 400.490 11 '.. Hanbal Vl / 57; IV / 367 68

Kur 'enmark

talisman Downloads D. Abu-Hurcjre, RA, that the Prophet s.a.v.s., said:

"Keep the seven deadly

sins! "They (the Companions)" who are sins, the Messenger The Letter?
"He

replied:" sorghum

(Association Allah alone, other), sihir, kill him whom Allah has

forbidden to kill except in

righteousness, eating interest and property orphan, running away from the

battlefield during

the fight (with unbelievers), and falsify congratulations woman who never

thought to do

something that would jeopardize her virtue, and that is a good believer.

"166 Ibn Abbas

narrated that the Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., said: "Not one of us one

who brings bad

prcdznake, not the one in whose name returns; no one who prophesied,
nor

who he was prophesied;

not the one who practices sihir, nor the one in 67 whose name sihir
says. "1 From Abu

Huraira RA, is transmitted to the Prophet s.a.v.s. said: "Whoever bound

nodes and blowing into

them, it seems Siberia, and whoever praktikujc sihir, joins other Allah

alone, whoever carries

anything for protection (talismans, hamjlije, willy), will be left to

their (what he wears,

author's note) care. "16x The views of scholars Ibn Qayyim: "Sihir

there, and it was causing

illness and stupid intcligentnima, love and hate, and even bleeding. This

is known to the

masses, and Many know this from personal experience. "169 Ibn Kudamc:

"There are so many

(many) tradition of sorcerers l sihirbaza, so it is practically

impossible that so many people

joined in conspiracy transmission of such lies. "170 If we look more

carefully what Ibn-

Qudaamah says, when he sees we one very important fact. Sihir,

sihiribazi, and the people that

the effect of Siberia reflected even then were unknown, or rare.

Moreover, with the various

parties came the surrender of action sihirbaza and the reactions in

humans cause, so it's

ultimately his conclusion was that it is illogical and not possible that

so many traditions of

human destinies in connection with this the appearance of any object of

the conspiracy people,

who, in fact, never with each other and are not were in contact. 166 167

Bukhari. Muslim Et-

This is not hera f, x 16'1 At-Te (i'ir and-Kajji111, One-Nesa 'and p. 57

1 1711 Also. p. 57 1

69 You fad AI-kuraf says: "Sihir reality. Opsihirena person may die,

and its nature or

behavior can be changed even if it is (sihir) not touches. " This is the

position of al-Safia

and Ibn-Hanbal. Hancfijc believe that if you smoke or something similar

to reach the body (as

sihir) may have the effect, in . • 171 Otherwise it can not. El-

Mazir, rahimahullah, he

said: "Sihir confirmed the matter and it is 72 reality as well as other

things, has an impact

on the recipient napravljcn. "1 Ebul- 'lzz El-Hanafi, rahimahullah said:

"Ulema has long

debated on sihir and its species, and most of them said that he has a

stake in ! Jzrokovan..u

death and illness of which he made no apparent external 3 impact. '' 1

Treatment sihir in

Shariah, attitudes scholars of this phenomenon, the people who were

engaged in practicing

sihir, explaining the methodology sihir action, the group classifying

sihir under conditions

which cause with those who were certain sihir intended, as well as ways

of occurrence Low sihir

particular, treatment of diseases, conditions caused sihirli, explaining

the ways of seeking

protection, and reference to the need to perpetrate the same this and

similar questions occupy

a not so insignificant place in debates

leading scholars last time but our contemporaries. It's here should be

noted that the views of

scholars on sihir are important, but they are not a priority the

observation of evidence

confirming the reality you whim. First on the list of arguments are

verses dealing with sihir

(which was previously the river), then comes' lives Qur'an ", or the life

of the Prophet,

s.a.v.s. and scholars only confirmed previously, explaining it, and

approaching the masses know

about evil sihir, and give the name of the root of a disease condition in
which an individual

hope. DENIAL OF THE REALITY OF EXISTENCE sihir Despite the fact of

the

existence of sihir

with that, first of all, we meet through speech Almighty, Almighty, then

and through the life

of His miUenika, through which showed us with what was all the troubles,

temptations can meet

His slaves, and how they should behave granted whether to meeting with

them, occurred at

certain authorities whose watching you on a whim 171 11 / -Mugni, 12/299

1 n O ... ll 'and L

/ UH .. 11 Jorge proti1 evil sihirha :: · s, id h Vc Ahdussdam Bali

(convert to PPE. Senaid Zaimovic), p.

30th 17.1 l "tO, p. 32 70 Kur 'enmark talisman differently from the

one shown in the Koran or hadiths Prophet

s.a.v.s. Scholars on in question sihir considered purely psychological

effect sihirbaza desire to opsihirenu person.

Signs that the existence of a sort of sihir deception generally accepted.

To the rejection of reality sihir comes only

when start talking about sihir that represents a contract between the

people and certain "Spiritual power" through

which participants want to achieve desired contract targets, causing an

opposition to the forces of nature, which are

Edit the will of the Creator of all the worlds, and as such the masses

acceptable. The ability of some people to others

things appear differently than they they actually exist. (Un) real is

here considered only the results of action people

who claim to have the ability to change reality (involvement world of gin

in his Deeds), supplying a pedestal themselves

supermen for which no there's a limit possible and the impossible !? This

leads us to the conclusion that not There are

scholars who sihir reject completely. Abu-Bakr al-Džassaas says:

"Philologists that sihir in Uezickoj, author's note.)

Basis, is meant to include all whose cause hidden-all that is designed to

be different than it actually is, and what

occurs 174 trickery and deception. " Fahrudin er-Raaz: "Mu'tezilije

unanimously reject all these types (Sihir)

175osim those caused by deception and sowing discord and slander. "176

Sayyid Qutb: "Sihir is deception senses

and nerves, and that's suggestion reason and feelings. He (sihir) nor

changing reality of things, nor creates a new

reality for them. That is, the sense and feeling and imagine whatever

sihirbaz wants. "177 Denying reality sihir the

Qur'an spommJu . - " ' . J! C r-AY-A ..\u003e '-' J The " J ..

"Take You" Say on. "And when they threw, eyes and
enchant people really are afraid, and spell big trimmed. "178 ·. '' · •

· .wll 1..1.! 1 · Jt! "Take you!" Tell him -and

suddenly he reasons that their ropes and sticks them, because of their

witchcraft, move. "179 174 ahkam Kur-1 'cm,

ll 41-43 m eight kinds sihir (which will be mentioned later) 176 Tef.i ·

im-1-Kehir, p. 213 Z 177 H / AA / 1-i-Kur 'an, Vl

/ 4007 17K EI-Araf, 116th 71 You fad These verses are taken as a

starting point for the creation of claims and the

absence of sihir, as changing the existing or creating new realities.

sihir there only as an illusion, delusion. Its action

is, in fact, the ability sihirbaza (people who provoke state sihir) to

perform an illusion, a trick of reason (Through

deceit eyes), depicting a reality different than the one is. Not

happening SC change reality, but change of seeing

reality. Finally, the movement of the rope and sticks which were

sihirbaza through their witchcraft clashed with Musa,

as, Miracles, and it was only a movement ropes and sticks, and not the

movement of snakes and other beasts to be

present, however, and the Moses, as, did. The arguments of reason EI

Džassas: "If you are sihirbaza and those

who Carajo really able to cause benefit and harm as hard to fly, to know

the unseen and information about remote

areas, to steal things, not to be seen, and that povrjeduju people in

other ways -then it would be possible for myself to

them as property to (find and) extracting the hidden treasure of the

country, and to win the country killing rulers,

without letting might not have any trouble. They would be able to the

protection of anyone and would have no need for

the wealth of the community. If this not the case, they will be in the

worst condition, using the gross desires and most

interesting tricks that people take money, and it is very obvious that

they however poor and impoverished. Therefore

(since the last case) can be · sure that they are unable to do anything

of that (they claim). "80 Iduci this line of

understanding sihir, inevitably leads to supernatural izvanrazumskog

finding and in what it (sihirli) presented, and

"superhuman" in its practitioners. Therefore works sihir are classified

in miracles, and sihirbaza to selected people

worth mentioning. How is such a thing possible when sihir itself

constitutes kufr, disbelief and wonders, Mudžize, that

is, Allah allowed certain his servants (MPs) are opposed to it because

they occurred as confirmation of God's words,

as a confirmation of the truth of revelation addressed to the people, and

as confirmation mission of His Prophet. Is it

possible that God, s.v.t, Miracles helped spread the truth through His

Prophet, then perpetration the same or similar

work enabled those who deny the truth, who deny incontrovertibly Allah

swt, power and strength, obedience to those in

Allah, s.v.t, forbidden to obey (

ŠEJTANI and jin), tm being slaves t asking them to help in disobedience

to the ruler of all worlds ?! 179 Taha, 66th

LXO Ahkmmi-1-Kur · a, ll 48 72 Kur 'enmark hamajlija ATTACKING

nEGATION The removal of the arguments of

certain circles in an attempt to prove theory of no sihir, usually ends

blind alley. this kind of the outcome of these

efforts is not surprising when you know that the main supporters denying

reality sihir come from the ranks of the socalled

rational school Opinions (Mu'tezilije), often in their speeches

advantage of clear Koran and Sunnah attitudes,

which are contrary to their logical understanding the Qur'an-sunnetskih

Principe, provide just reason. this kind of

approach is in itself became a predisposition for taking out incomplete,

distorted, or completely erroneous theory of

sihir. Several of those who advocate these attitudes (lack sihir) based

them on only three sources: the Quran · an,

logic and human experience, and what which is presented to the Sunnah is

being ignored. Quran on the Qur'an The

previously mentioned verses (al-A 'raf, 116 and Taha, 66) are saying

about you whim illusion that is generally

accepted. These verses are too clear and mostly on familiar events, so it

is impossible to perform any calculations

seeking some deeper, hidden meanings which might have been brought
into

question the existence and these types

sihir. This sihir recognized by all and because it does not include gin

intermediaries between some people and

occurrence of certain situations, neither means extraordinary ability in

some people, or carrying out sihir deception is

possible that the ability of individuals speaking convince the masses in

what they target, or that the use of certain

substances (Eg .: chemical) achieve the effect of changes (!) Reality.

1G1 Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "Indeed, some

types of speech are sihir." Ibn Kathir commentary 20:66 says: "They were

smeared mercury zbo .. 18 which

seemed to have been on the move and to melt and curl. These are just

tricks. '' One of the verses omitted in the

presentation of evidence on the absence sihir is the 2nd verse l of Surah

Al-Baqarah. This verse speaks most directly

to the existence sihir and the events sihir to those who have been

affected. In it, Still, tells about learning sihir, or

rather on the prohibition of learning sihir. The said is another, perhaps

the most important fact, and that is the inability

causing sihir any state, except in so far as it Allah, swt permitting.

Incomprehensible would be considered to Allah

warned LXI Bukhari, VII / 445, br.662; Islam, Ehu-Dawood, Et-Tinnizi

1x2 Tej.i "ir! Hn-Kathir, 20:66, pp. G26,

second edition, Sarajevo, 2002 73 Com / track his slaves of the

deleterious effects of learning something that

does not exist. Dismantling husband of women as a species Ihiri

mentioned in this ajctu the reality. Why would Allah.

Almighty, warned of this phenomenon (which is also the devil,! .a., loved

ones work) if it is impossible that its

occurrence is caused by you whim? It is clear, therefore, sihir that

exists and that he is the way to achieving the

objectives of reprobates. Do the same so it is clear that "whoever this

vje.i; essence of government nei · If any luck '·

c / x Will St. (graphy have 'and that' it ..jejadno for .'ito are being

marketed. " In the end, we can not help but mention

Surat EI Mu'avizetcjn '(El · Falaq and An-Nas) for which SC mufcsiri

all agree that the cause of their publication are

fad which is made Muhammcdu, s.a.v.s., and that they are the answer to

his search for cure of Allah, the state he was

in, and that is caused sihir that he made Lubejd b. Assam. after removal

sihir from the place where it was hidden,

Missing is a disease that is it caused, the Prophet s.a.v.s., said:

"Allah mc is cured." This clearly indicates the

existence of sihir and disease condition caused by it. Prihvatanjc

hadith about sihir The hadiths of which was

previously rijc \u003c:: i, which suggest that the Prophet s.a.v.s., was

opsihircn are called. nwllcj'ckun ah: Jh hadiths

(Al-recording the 1: 3uhari and Islam), and that in the scholarly worth

unanimous conclusion -najaut.enticnija category

of hadith. Despite this fact there has been a rejection of these hadith

because sc they did not fit in frameworks that

allow for some reason. Their rejection of these traditions occurs for two

reasons. First, that the Messenger of Allah,

s.a.v.s. indeed been opsihiren, then it would be confirmed that they did

reject him speak. . l '. •' th Str. '·'. L ·.

J \\.! .J ... .J • u .. u. J "L disbelieve say:" You only vicious man

follows "" 1x.l These

hadiths was seen as infidel fabrikacijc which sc trying to threaten the

authority of the

Prophet, s.a.v.s., and its mission, because SC they show superiority

nevjcrnickih magic versus

miracle Muhammad s.a.v.s., and thus the superiority of belief infidelity.

Saying that the

Muhammcd, s.a.v.s., was opsihiren can not make true what the unbelievers

spoke of him. Their

accusations were related SC on the totality of what he said or did. but

they denied that

anything of this result revelation he received. Pogodcnost sihirli limit

the j .. X l l · EIFurkan,

S. 74 Quranic talisman its effect only in one direction (

"jeopardize" its relationship against the wife), but

such a thing is not in any way jeopardize the the prophetic mission.

Prophet s.a.v.s., like other people. Affecting the

disease 1x4 oboljcva of which any other man. It is well known

principles had been wounded, X l 'and b. . l KCl ". •..

J J pen toxic, · the ovao JC on mtgrene d and t d n1sta about this ntje

taken as its lack of, or lack of mission.

These diseases is simply told: "Muhammad, s.a.v.s., is just a man (not a

deity, author's note), whose

task is to deliver people publish their Lord! " "Muhammad is but a

messenger, and before him

was a prophet. If he 1x7 dies or is killed, will you turn back on your

heels? '' Musa, A.

S., was also opsihiren. .. $ '' ''\u003e '' - · .. ·· ·. .... ...

"Take you!" Tell it s once his PhD reasons

that their ropes and sticks their, because it spells ihovc, move, /

First . . b "L xx . M United States in the BT already

feel it. in. He could see what other people see after they performed the
Wizard his magic and felt anxiety about it.

What happened is not jeopardized his mission, but what was happened
after

that (miracle in a snake that swallowed

what they were sorcerers prepared) discovered truth and landslides iman

the hearts of those present. This only

speaks to every man, without exceptions may be affected by sihir. The

answer to the logical approach It is said that

the claims sihirbaza and wizard that are able to do so almost all to

yourself for earned large profits, or high position in

the community, and that without jeopardizing in any way be threatened,

there is no basis, because that otherwise they

would have been the richest, most respected, the most respected members

of society, and it is known that this is not

the case. 1 x4 Poshmikom Medicine, Ibn-ei-Qayyim Jawzi, Muhidin

Hadžiahmetovic translation, p. 55lx .. Ibid. 125 (Al

recorded 811hari. 6/195) 1 x6, p. X4 l X7 Ali Imran, 144th l xx

Taha, 66th-67th 75 With them ir Contrary to

this, however, is known to have sihirbaza often among prominent members

of society. We will remember just how high

the position occupied sorcerers, servants to Pharaoh in the time of

Moses, as slightly different the situation is today.

They are the authorities, even when they are known as cheaters (!) which
many in awe addresses asking them

deliverance, comfort, healing, and sometimes just good fun (madionicarski

Tricks ·). It is true that many are exposed

and disgraced, but still more those who freely carry out their dirty work

leading people to perdition infidelity. Sihir not

the same as miracle Events sihir are almost as a rule, deviations from

the natural law. This is another reason why the

reality of its existence is rejected. The acts that are contrary to the

laws of nature Allah has given his servants who

stood out for good. A sihir happens only for proven disbelief whoever

wants to implement it. How are you compared

Siberia, miracle or karamat? It is clear that they are not the same.

Happen to people who have nothing in common, but

in themselves have so many similarities. Cuda (mudžizc, ceramic) as

Allah gifts, not skill can be learned from those

who study them, as is the case with you whim. Miracles are events that

conflict with the laws of nature, while works of

Siberia remain within the limits of the potential of the gin. Cuda sc

only happen to those who are Allah alone, close,

while sihir copies of Shaitan friends. Sibir can be destroyed by prayer,

supplications, learning or sihir, while it not the

case with cudima.189 EI-Mazeri said: "The difference between Siberia,

karamat and miracles in what Siberia is

based on assisting in sihirbaza some words or work to achieve what he

wants, while karamat it is not required, but

occurs mainly Allah give, and thanks to the good of the faithful.

Miracles Ph.D. different from keramcta one thing, and

that is the challenge. Miracles is sent as someone's challenge (such as

non-believers asked of God's messengers

events miracles), while kcramet it is not intended. "190 Miracles can be

divided into several types, and depending on

who they people where they are located. It is possible to hope with the

righteous, but it is not IX \u003c• I Fethui-

Ban, 223 X: AI-Fumq, IV / 16H, 170; 1911 is 0. \\ "Three zero ( '11

Jorge · profile :: odd sihirha ::

a. Ychid Abdusselam Bali (is converted hl'z. Senaid Zaimovic), p.56

(Fethui-Rari-, X 223) 76 Kur 'enmark hamajlija

impossible to find in any of the sinners or unbelievers. The first result

from Allah's mercy and the other in response to

Satan acts of infidelity. Miracle -natprirodna acts occurred Allah swt

permit His messengers, and was a confirmation

of the authenticity of the thereby they come. Examples: -Ibrahim. a.

with .. was thrown into the fire, which was

punished for his beliefs. Fire, c (it is natural burning effect. Allah in

the (cold and would be more saving for Ibrahim. -

..to .... · G - · \\ .J G \\ .ill - l .. Y. .J Y. r ... '.) - . t

"191 · "The eighth and on, 1mu. "O fire -re M1 k - d 1 .. POST

rescue lbrahim · -Efekat knife to the (prison, except when Allah SWT ..

orders otherwise. He appointed this is when

Ibrahim. S.A .. prislonuo knife blade to his son Ismail, as, in order to

izvdio Allah, dz, acting. , Command, and the

knife did not cut lsmailovo body. -Firaunova army was drowned in the

sea in a place and at a time when it n (it

happened to Musa. S.A .. and his followers. Karamat -djela which are

outside the laws of nature, and occur sc

cvlijama (those which stand out for piety), but only Allah swt permit.

Firas -natprirodna acts that take place without the

cause of those who are not wali. lstidradž -dešavaju sc those whose sins

are numerous Sihir -if such acts occur -

onima who are unbelievers. MAKING sihir The first step towards sihir

Before you answer the question on the

manner and conditions of formation of Siberia, it is necessary to clarify

that it is possible to Siberia achievable by

accurately determined, isolated groups of people. So prerequisite

occurrence sihir are, in fact, actions a man must do

in order to obtain the characteristics of personality, ie predispositions

which would become a "suited" for dealing with

this dirty

business. Acts of in question are acts ku Fr., or acts that water Kufra.
This is not surprising

when sc knows that sihir contract between the devil and man (who wishes

to engage in Siberia),

and Satan at any cost will not help EI-191 Fnbija, 69th 77 sihir

man, unless that aid

leads to disbelief. With this nevjerovanjcm man trying to persuade the

devil for cooperation

and support in achieving its objectives. Because of all this it is clear

that this work must be

most repulsive and most hated, both in man and in Allah. dž.š. The

execution of these prescribed fom1i.

approaching the devil, L.A., followed by the incomprehensible speech and

forms of glorifying Satan. Some sins that

are incurred in proving disbelief are: that a woman has a relationship

with his father, brother, or son (daughter, or vice

versa if in case man) to have a relationship with a person of the same

sex (homosexuality) to using unclean (sperm or

menstrual blood) on Quranic ajetc that of Quranic sheet says slippers in

which goes to the toilet, to carry out

emergency food or Quran, to offer sacrifices (animals of certain traits)

Satan and his followers and so on. This is not

to rule out those who claim to have knowledge about mastering

"supernatural" inherited, but without interfering in what

will make them unbelievers. This kind of thing is not possible, and

certainly every sihirbaz previously done this, or any

similar acts in order to become what he is. Performing these operations

is generally strictly related to the particular

site or time, which is certainly able to decipher. It is a dark, dirty

and abandoned places, that their true "car" are just

before dawn. One disgusting atrocity SC, however, stands out among the

already mentioned. He died and, and

everything that is linked to them, are a special target of those who want

to enter the world sihir, but afterwards, when

their craft but largely be baked. cemetery (A country with a grave and

parts tombstones), gasulhana (water and

detergent which the dead pile), shroud, the educt (as hair and nails), or

parts of the body -nerijetko deceased are

being desecrated for the sake of the desire of those who want to own life

through sihir subordinating Satan, L.A. Very

widespread custom in Bosnia is keeping deceased or guarding the tomb

before the burial of the deceased, and the

reason that emphasizes the just keeping to any of the following does not

come into the wrong hands. Examples l.

Once. Prue my departure to the Hajj, one person I told {a / and what JTO

j (? j is. Most. "Leave (common in behest".

Cu ... and go on hajj. came jojje women who asked her to tell me 1..jenu
request that she bring the Hajj soap kqjim

bathe the dead and thread kqjim be. {: Uu Cefin. to him it used (on spec

{fic..an na6n) for odvrahmje wife of alcohol

because her he suggested that it was only one. '; it c · e ..jenu

intention to do uspjdnom. this woman is of great

already (is to save the SW? JLL family evil spirit was ready (s1: appears

clear or unconsciously) uhniti large grUeh.

These / jeje prisutnajedna specialty to which is potrehno ohratiti pai1!

it. People. when hope in a precarious situation!

s. and when afterwards by ... 'jete an' 'lijec..nika "... Stub axle are

Lf (_ .. .and do everything: it from ..jih severe

tmženo. hez thinking ... (mentation. Often. \u003c.; Vjesn to .'ito are

required 78 Kur 'a11ska hanwjlija it's not

okay. but are ready POS / u. \\ 'ati. So it happens that accuses sihirhaz

a ho / h participant / temptation Osoha. and a

ratio he :: raz111i. \\ '/ tion to prih1 • hold and until then. \\ 'His

friends (or relatives) optt6 and

rejected. and all this only on the basis of Reed. or ho (the Rden luf.i.

that hoodoo and ::

Rden of someone holesnik 1 • go first time. Before / j., · F \\ 'o.

confidence. h / excavation. \\ · t ... all

serious destroyed SW11 rije6nta sihirha :: a. because he "knows. '!!".

2. In sjehmju we stayed with / in (qi when the

\u003c.h • whose f.ene hand died Osoha kneading / s paste. which should,

in their own words'!

has. be use (Jeno like you. \\ 'enan? Yen sihir. Namely. oL? is the hi /

e in uhjederu · in that

c' · e so prepared sihir power upotrijehiti against vi.l; s person and in

vi.Š'e speci / and (nih . situation. Successful. \\

"Embodiment of the hi / is" best. MO (: has died person, or touch her

body. and suffered by the (her) life done "B /

agoslovljeninl" because of constant expression of obedience .S: Satan in

Unfaithful ing in Allah. s. w. t. Moving toward

you whim it is possible and "bypass shortcut ''. The loser of that on

this way becomes sihirbaz, before the decisive act

which definitely becomes šcjtanov ally, still has a chance to withdraw

and return the SC on the path of truth. Their

impulses are the same as the first. But in its attempt to achieve them,

but because they are themselves incapable of

addressing sc sihirbaza, still Lacking intention to establish themselves

as the sihirbaza. Envy or jealousy porm1enc

intentions must be realized through an intermediary. this broker

(Sihirbaz) sihir preparation. but its effect causes by

making him one when he asked making sihir forwarded to the person who
is

sihir been made. or sihirbaz do not even

want to prepare sihir, but the mood to his preparing to explain to him

who asks his act. This one who seeks

perpetration sihir, still not sihirbaz, but has already fallen into an

intricate circle sinner. Clean Does your heart before

some of next task, yet is safe, but I continue to look for sc sihir makes

helping sihirbaza that, for him, probably, there

is no return. 3. On the :::. Iv women kc..ja the IRNA / and knows (..

considerable problems in the marriage we met

with her and then showed me to. \\ 'that it is cited izvijesni doctor. on

paper was written prescription to be greatest and

thus h. his Reed. smet11Je hi / e otklmy · one. It is supposed that night

· in (ne.l; it's half the night '· s) and outputs

pronounced written Fonni / s, and that after that evokes spiritual

strength. Repeat / jw! I eat this ritual certain brqj noh

spiritual power would be responded

and t hen she should pronounce his potreh11. The following (· s task is

hi on that same but {in :: me a 1 ·

RSTU s / alkyl. \\ 'and that, okrdui: and by about S \\' heavily injured

body part. search to her husband. or the one

they wanted serious. around Okrec-e such that s / aki. \\: a. Kado s1 ·

If it lntde :: avdeno. that when / while (..

nightmare eat T \u0026 N! j whom severe intended to be all boy / oti'Omo.

79 You fad What is interesting is that at

the end of this recipe was printed sure ElFelek and En-Nas, which was

supposed to read when all serious almost.

06toje that they stood there just to fool them / and him ... Terry and to

the act sihir considered an act of worship. ' The

\u003c? N which commits one of these parts, sihirbaza SC told one of gin,

Satan, and the gin will become his

constant companions. She'll answer when Whatever it sihirbaz be invoked.

This invocation is always for the sake of

causing damage people, and each time is accompanied by some of the

works

of Fr. home. Shall generally sihirbaz in

contact with some of the water and gin over it taking place all dirty

jobs, but they rarely he himself makes. He

commands his subjects what is the contract between him and sihirbaza

determined and they obediently, and most

often from great fear, executed. So sihir actually contract based on fear

and hatred. Therefore it is difficult solvable

cases of obsession because with possession gin is a certain action did

willingly, and therefore team, and I decided

when this action will stop. Gin and who participates in sihir be afraid

of the punishment that awaits him safe if oppose

his water and he continued implementation sihir in practice as long as

the fear of residue shall not exceed fear of

leaving the patient, or until sihir (as a subject) is not destroyed, or

until gin (s) responsible for sihir not know the truth,

and not the decision itself fight against evil in which he participated.

Sihirbaz, the first time you get in touch with gin,

becomes the loser. He the contact is made thinking that I run the show in

this regard, but reality becomes far from

desired. Gin their pressures and attacks by forces sihirbaza that says

sihir people even when it's not wanted. And so

begins circle of evil that rarely gets interrupted. It is not uncommon

that their sihirbaz closest device sihir only out of

fear of gin. Also, it is not rare to gin carrying out assignments given

by sihirbaz, is attacked by physician and

compromised (or their families), then the belief sihirbaza responsible

for what was happening to him, interrupted task

and move in retaliation. So sihirbaz, or someone from his family, but

usually it does sihirbaz, hard diagnosed with sihir

that I made! When finished testing the strength of the desire of the one

who wants to become sihirbaza, through

proving the power of his disbelief, let him (jinn him permit) to enter

into the "business", and from that moment every

new day is for him a new chance to inflict evil. Making sihir proceed at

several ways. certain sihir Sihirbaz grasp

hold of something that directly or indirectly comes into contact with the
body of the victim (hair, nails, secretions'm

taking sc with clothes victims). Many testified that they were missing

part of your clothes and then miraculously

appeared, 80 Quranic ltamajlija albeit with some modified

properties (digested, end embroidered certain colors,

soiled with something that is difficult or impossible to clean). these

things are being returned, but now it is on them

sihir which usually begins to act that moment to contacting the owner

(man again put on the clothes, or it eats the food

(hair, nails, impure), but something like this is not the norm.

Examples l. Recently, one sister made with them wider,

and No. What of sihir is found, but part of it remained hidden. She is.

elhamduli / lah, eventually becoming healthier

and crvšca to fight with devilish brew followers. Sabura and prayed Allah

SWT .. that heal and He granted her prayer.

She found sihir and her my husband it showed. It was a device (yen on a

dress that she fully forgot. She forgot even

that he owns or her one day simply "Something" retreated to a place where

ha (jin there. At the edge Garments made

the slot which is then "exported" nails. Allah nfje let intrigue tyrants

fail. vague sihir This sihir is being made on

something that has no direct relationship with the victim. Such a thing

pronounce the words witchcraft, but without

mentioning the names of the victims, or the addition of what

characterizes the personality of the victim. He was

appointed to the place for that is the safest that will sacrifice him to

walk, but if it happens that someone else step onto

this place before the one to whom it is intended sihir, sihir starting to

work for that person. If it comes to food or drink,

the same is the case. The first who tasted it at the sihir made falls

under its effect. This fad are usually pretends to

water, blood, or unclean. sihir distance For these types sihir

characteristic is that they make "educated sihirbaza".

They are the ones who are able to calculate the weak point of the victim

and thus give instructions gin in charge of

sihir. I have encountered people who are were determined to leave the

place where they previously lived, hoping to be

protected from evil sihir. It certainly would not be the case. Every man

can be protected in one way, and that way is

closer to Allah alone, through the commission of acts which he pleased,

and removal of works of which would

perpetration His cause swt anger. A special place when it comes to this

sihir, take photos victims. Sihirbaza is greatly

facilitated by the work comes into possession of photos whom he wants to

make sihir. r this reason everyone should

take into account the his or photographs of his family, and there would
be a special emphasis could put on young men

and women, in which the exchange of photos very 81 Siltir

widespread, and that, again, a great temptation to inflict on each other

evil. In an attempt to

win the heart of another, and hope you are in a situation that will im a

(sihirbaz) presented

as a possible realization of their intentions, they if so, often without

thinking, and do it.

Examples l. The girl's (meals "win" the boy · and that j (j .. caught

the eye, approached the woman

(sahirki) that she decided to "help". When she saw the who they are (see

the picture shoots), gave the girl a few

leaves that she had to turn on and at the moment while inhaling smoke

from these securities, sea ??/ devices to think

about this young man. She does, praise be to Allah, failed to end do. One

side of the sheet has been copied pages is

K hours' citizens, and on the other sides were written certain vradžhine.

More important. in this case, the side where

there was a K ur 'an, because it is every time, thumb K ur' an, seemed

J..jtanu expensive work. and this is her turn (as

a form of sihir) should bring this graft. May Allah, dž.f, save this

evil. About learning sihir Sihir is evil as such is

characterized, and then it warned Allah The Quran in several places

mentioned sihir, a sufficient indicator Those who

have reason is that no one sihir not mentioned in positive light. In

contrast, positive and praiseworthy deed is marked

by repentance wizard in the time of Moses, as, and their rejection of

this diabolic Deeds, even at the cost of loss of

life, thus it is Pharaoh punished, but for disobedience to it thus

expressed. Ibn Abbas and others they say, "have

appeared as wizards, and OMRK martyrs." 192 They rejected sorcery and

earned the status of martyrs !!! There is

no good sihir caused. Sihir is nothing to intending to undermine the

individual and the community and persistence in

trying the realization of those intentions, even at the cost (or

conditionally after price) complete deviations in terms of

expressing full commitment to Satan, L.A., and at the same time the

expression of disobedience to Allah alone The

Court of sihir already been given in the words of the Almighty. This

court is impossible comment in terms of seeking

some new, hidden meanings that would tried to say anything except that

he's practicing, learning and teaching

prohibited. 1 92 Tafsir Ibn Kathir, 20: 1 -73 7, p. 827, second edition,

Sarajevo, 2002 82 Kur 'enmark talisman {ia

"And the two are not one learned while he would say:" We just

experiencing, and 193 you do not be ne..jernik. ' ' " "/
(Jews of them c / V (.. jice learned how to be a husband of a woman

apart, but they could not 194 time without

anyone in Allah (is hurt. " "Ue .. or what ... it will not hurt them,

and of which no use will have even though know that

onqj ction fracture 1: jdtinom government nec · e · e any luck on that

st! graphy have. A really pathetic what they have

sold themselves, if they only knew! , .Jt) S lzmedu countless sins that

ruin the one who makes them, Prophet S.A. VS,

singled out seven deadly among them and sihir. 196 This is not mentioned

is not a separate, isolated segment of the

incidence of Siberia (Learning, teaching, or practicing), but here is

surely just the word to the Siberia in its totality and

its incidence on the segments. Allah has created all set purpose and

perfectly udredio operation of all worlds. He who

is the owner of all creation to anyone injustice does not make, and

forbids and his creatures to be unjust. would then

anyone who is aware of these facts could say that teaching, learning and

practicing sihir allowed? Would anyone

could say that something represents the image and likeness of all that

the Lord had forbidden allowed and that

whoever this skill government no consequence to this or future world will

not have? To claim this would be the same as

the claim that God-fearing and those who insist grijcšenju with Allah,
too. And if they are? Ibn Qudaamah-: "Learning

Siberia and teaching the same disbelief and we do not know any

disagreements with the ulama on this point. our

supporters and (Hanbali) who say, "is considered to be a disbeliever

sahir Republic and Siberia teaches or makes it,

whether it is considered prohibited or permitted. "" 197 Abu Hayyan:

"The Court of learning sihir can thus observe: if

learning sihir glorifies something or someone other than Allah, such as

stars and devils, Bearing in mind what he said

Allah Almighty, we can conclude that it is undoubtedly disbelief. It is

not allowed to learn it even work on it, because

the goal his teachings bloodshed and separating spouses and friends. If

nothing of the above-mentioned is not a goal,

but there is a possibility to be, and in this the case is not allowed to

learning sihir even work on it. What is based on

EI-Bckarc 1..1, l the 2nd Also ...... 1 4 'Same 146 See chapter .. The

evidence of the existence of sunncta sihir "

197 Yehida Abdussclam Bali. 0th \\ 'three mac' in Jorge against evil

sihirhaza, (is converted hfz. Senaid For Imovica),

p.53; (EI-Mugni. X 06 L) 83 You fad delusions, illusions and the

return is not allowed to learn because it all the

wrong way. If, however, it aims to fun and play, and to show the world

their sihirbaz agility and speed in this case is

learning sihir only Pokud. '' 19x Benefits of sihir not exist, except

perhaps to a certain extent short for_ its

practitioners. On the other hand the damage of nji..ovog action

undetectable. The fight against this attack and its

destruction can and should be one of the aims of man in this world. But

how to achieve its realization? It is necessary

to introduce a problem to solve. know enemies to be defeated. After such

knowledge occurs in some thought that

"learning about sihir nothing ugly nor Pokud. (...) it is Rrazlog the

fact that the science itself is something honorable. (.

..) "199

These statements do not have a reasonable basis and can not be taken as

correct. First, the

Quranic principle to ban sihir clearly expressed. Then, emphasizing

learning sihir as vision

science is completely incorrect. sihir is science, or science of Satan's

followers. Search for

knowledge trying to make society better and to do it in the name of

Allah, are worship, learn

with them ir something quite different. On the other hand, knowledge of

sihir is good, even

commendable work. learn sihir means taught formulas, spells, sihir making

method, all of the

above disbelief. Learning about sihir is getting to know the weak link in

this chain of evil

(Building up of strong convictions about the will of Allah in the

occurrence of all things;

Dating sihirbaza such phenomena: thus triggers in its activities, level

of expertise, working

methods; acquiring knowledge about džinsko-diabolic activities and impact

on the world of men; study of human

character and knowledge causal conditions in individual patients: the

degree of belief, character personality, level of

education, psycho-physical diseases, etc.). Making cars, hours, or

computers for many is complicated process and

the great unknown. But the manner of their use or destruction most of the

known, but also sufficient. One knowledge

does not exclude completely else. But mastering the rear is enough to be

used or destroyed things occurred first. 9x

1, p. 55; (Coward 'heian ul-l / 85) 1 99 Vchid Abdusselam Bali. About

three ... mac 'Jorge 11 against the evil

sihirbuzu. (Translation hfz. Senaid For Imovica), p. 53; (Transferred

from LH N-cached, 145 / l); · Abu Abdullah Ar-

Razi said: ... 84 Kur'ansktl h talisman Why someone becomes sihirbaz

Each sihirbaz that decision to become

what is surely their 1ma reasons. Of course, these are the reasons for
people of pure consciousness and common

sense incomprehensible. For understand criminals who kill children or

shock to cast people can, by that old, to

understand just another criminal. But there are reasons and that is what

should be accepted. Let's think a little about

what leads these "people", we will come to the beginning of time, to the

roots of this worldly zakkuma200 (zakkum is a

tree in Hell whose fruits be food for its people, sihirbaza have already

tackled this fruit only are not aware of). The

word is, of course, jealousy, envy. The disease is envy like a sick pride

or hatred destroys -not just those with whom

hope, but all with what comes in contact. Abu Huraira RA, is conveyed to

the Prophet, S.A. VS, said: "Beware of

envy because envy destroys good deeds as fire destroys wood. "01

Sihirbaz no benefit destroy you fund family that

had it. he will not become richer becomes someone else poorer, nor will

be respected if any ruler becomes a hated.

All this is true. But it is also true that his sick soul then be filled.

If he (sihirbaz) no cow, it will be easier for him if the

neighbor dies! Envy is a common sign of any sihirbaza. Most of them

never do nothing for some other reason. Their

sick minds can not be take nothing but fortunately someone else's

misfortune. Then we come to those that can be

characterized as educated sihirbaza. They usually have their teacher who

introduces them to work and detail

acquainted with the possibilities of trade. This group has no fear of

public presentation of their work. They are the

envy of their upgrade and artfully disguise but on the surface he

squirmed as duty clergy. But ... Examples l. He

called me a man and complained to the illness of his wife. Treatment of

{at ism clinics (which is the (j lived .. (Seq.

Europe) was long and unsuccessfully. a / and are, drug seeking, and so

on, which is regarded magicarke the most

successful ... niju to Najim areas. Often hiva go. \\ Com work [warehouse

process EMIs [I 21111 ., And whether it is

better that treat or wood zakkum l we unbelievers as a punishment

determined? / It is a tree that will grow in the midst

of hell; l fruit if his head like šcjtanskih be. l They will SC him, feed

and bellies if your charge him. "(As-Saffat, 62-6o.)

. ..111 Mi.i: floor XLVl / 248 85 You fad or in nol'inskim signs in

the (.. them before \u003c\u003e sheets; its

uspjdno conducted l {jeceJ? I. Time and space for 1..ju not

ogranic..avajucifaktorjer is perfected. '\u003e Breach all

techniques lijece..ja: face to face, over the phone. pictures, clothes ·

s and so on. And then come to the ncu'hitnijeg:

health lw ... this! In this sluc..aju for some reason apparently had
failed. His wife is not healed. A / and one factor,

successful! ino done. Their services have been collected around 5000 km.

Part of my agreement this family was to go

to the magicarke and to take money which is a She previously

appropriated. We went along with her and find her to

the New Year atmo..feri (this year's Ramadan ended ten days after

"novogodi.ii..je noi · i", and we've visited on the

first day of the new year). The house was ornate, but it's Isp (jala

??coffee with friends. There is no music not missed.

Cf / ela house was decorated. \\; One of the dozens of statues, icons. We

sat down and asked ..is got what we came

for. And then the war broke out! I am the urged to turn from the "blank"

deal. Then she claimed that heals Kur 'money

(bringing (Jno is put a picture ho / complicity to the Kur' an and all

will be r (jdeno). That I nipoda.i '; tavam 29 years

1yenog experience. If she znmye acquired over the Indians. Ijo. {: Much

more. When all n {had echoes and

threatened to · e me to "face positions, please" show your skills by and

· If we nap1raviti some calamity (. \u003c

\u003e Ihiri) !!! l really takes the trouble / a. Pronounced it, with

your palms facing me, all the power of some kind

carol (i. that twravno miw had not nqjma..jeg impact (that day I will!

hamdu! illah. had all JTO onrit. Not: prayer / Jost.

dhikr). When she saw that her job failed. .ft'Qko the pretpala and argued

that it was not going to ...

it's just trying to Jrtego ... something. At the end, he returned it

.5to is unjustly taken,

and-Allah JiuJu humbled because he promised: "102 ... (...) And CQ!

Rohnjak not matter where

came, succeed. · The patient is, praise be to Allah, heal. The two

giants who caused by non .. "\\ Pa / disease and

we explained that what they did gr {jeh, and the A l / s, dž..f. n {is

thus satisfied. They understood the lesson, repented

and went. Ouch The second part of the aforementioned group are called.

entertainers (Madionhhui). Their influence

is only seemingly innocent and harmless. IN the reality is far from it.

Causing harm to people by destroying their or

health: life for this is often a sideshow and that their side a little

who can know. The main preoccupation of their

business, financially profitable magic. The world today is inundated with

an onslaught of various calibers fortune teller,

proricatclja, makers of star maps, magician. ........ Taha, 69th 86

Kur · an sktt fumwjl (and a Examples l. David

Coppelfield. There are few who have not heard of this popular magician.

Let us mention just spectacular you! JetaJ?

I'm on stage, or miraculous disappearance and re pojavljivm1je the Statue

of Liberty. Indeed APM? Jt {jui'e.1 But ll all

this post (SE illogical one. All the people of Allah. dž..ii., has

created for what they are. With the benefits and Mahan.

Not posfr? Ii co vjek that can / e (Yeti, tran ... fhrmisati in not ...

that someone, or hi / o '; this than ... to n! Is given to

all people. Therefore, we can rush fully confident that he is in SV (they

.. supported genies embodiments. The case

around the Statue of Liberty II fully reveals this sihirhaza: "About

dignitaries, when will we you bring her throne before

they come to me in submission? "/ - "I will bring it to you," said

Ifrit, one of the giants "before these tz - sessions

their get up, I'm for it powerful and reliable. "203 Note -Availability

literature, which dos (one described in great (je11je

sihir may be a temptation to which not everyone may not know, or do not

cf.! Ju resist. So it would be best if by any

chance this literature was the face in any "bosses" but that never see

the light of day. Finally, these writers are not

Knijga Ahmet to process (a topic of general importance, but no one felt

the loss. Educational institutions focused

character (here do not want to mention those why are written these lines

that would not have happened if the message

is wrong understood; not classical libraries or bookstores) provide the

most complete "service" of this kind. I know for

for a fair number of those, Exploiting the benefits of these places, went

into this maze of terror. Some are navakat

pulled. For other exits is no more (the world of gin and you whim took

them in death-names and places I will again

escape from the aforementioned reasons). Time suitable for making

Siberia The people there is the common

misconception that sihir true only at night. Hence the fear of the lesser

known, remote or dark alleys and their bypass

in a wide circle. Essentially there is no reason for something like this

because there is no rule about time periods

suitable for sihir. sihir is possible to make at any time of day or

night. However it is possible to single out 203 OneNeml,

38th-39th 87 You fad time particularly suited to successfully

activate Siberia. These are periods transitions

(night and day to day to night), and the whole appearance of the night

zorc. then jinn freest in its activities, and given

that the contract sihir between sihirbaza and gin and mail after

contracting the main carriers Sibir jinn, everything

becomes clearer. Also, the night the curtain of the eye so that sihirbaza

if they want to get their hands sc items that

will make sihir, or if they want to set already made sihir, use this

benefit. Sihirbaza have no shame, a pressure that

constantly feeling seems to make big mistakes while setting sihir and
during the day in the house of which the sihir

intended (this sihir by Allah, Almighty, help can be solved). Sihirbaza

can be captured while engaged in their dirty

work. does not stand conviction that it is impossible to see, catch, or

anything else because they converted into a

variety of shapes that allow them to be in no time loss. people

isprepricavali many stories in which sihirbaza can turn

into a cat, a frog or other animal and thus set someone sihir. Hence the

fear of these animal. Jinny are the ones who

can change shape, but on this already been discussed. Examples /.Da

someone saw sihirhaza at work. only need to

find the right place at the right exercise (jeme. One summer I was,

somewhere around half past one after midnight,

observed sahirku who set sihir certain person. She n (the cf. (jet

contract and I waited to finish the job. Then I

contacted her (!) after what is it all began frantically flee whereby he

several times fell. It is, among others. proof that

sihirbaza have no face. after this what happened, more than once I've

listened to people talk about some moral values

??(this is telling knowing that and I hear). A special charm for

sihirbaza represent individual "solemnity" in progress

when becoming hyperactive. During these festivities are even join in its

activities (which normally is not a road, but, on

the other hand, no unknown phenomenon). Particular emphasis is required

to put on the holidays ncmuslimana during

which glorifies (observes) any other than Allah, and during which Muslims

identify with ncmuslimanima. It's about

"Goddess" and St. George. The night before this posljcdenjeg comes to

frenzy sihirbaza. All sihirbaza (or most) from

one place to gather in a place that has specific characteristics and that

there is a common sihir preparing for some

people, or to "fair" distribution of tasks that you perform with each

other, or is

for them to carry out the strongest sihirbaz. About de.i: developments

in OW? Nob and catfish

and I'm convinced. So we have. in prin? because, several hrac · E and I

on one occasion and alone

outside the house · a (at known. spec (fic; nim 111jestinw) welcomed this

night: provjeravajud stories that have

circulated around. It 88 Quranic talisman /; This is de {: Country

/ on that night: and on all the vi.š: If LI6 / o apart

on reality. Started svr..jevrsnom ritual music that diff (Jega through

the silence of the night. After the end of this

introductory d! dishes originated silence, and lo mp (jeme were concluded

contracts that are worn seals kufi · ... and

that same evening we have a few places, in very short time hi / t and
s1.jedocima! GAD intention. Case. {: Are we on

just a few meters from them (non) sense (jive conversations, and have

seen for yourselves several "uspjdno" official

they're a whim. Setting sihir and villages located sihir sets Setting

sihir can be derived from three sides. The first

case is when sihirbaz his hand placed what he did. Then come those who

seek to sihir device. Both of these cases

are from the point of the point will be find sihir, identical. l sihirbaz

and the one in whose name sihir official set sihir

only in places that are accessible to every man (clothing, food and

drink, house and land: setting sihir per liter in the

country, the foundation, the roof of the building, places within the

home, often in the driveway as impurities when sihir

obvious, sihir formal or water in which case becomes inconspicuous and

td. In the end come jinn. After sihirbaz sihir

device, on order to set dzinovi sihir at the place to which will be

extremely difficult or impossible to reach: gaps rocks,

running, stagnant water, etc. The specific feature of this made sihir is

to change the location where it is placed. One

gin becomes responsible only for sihir place. He has no direct impact on

the state opsihirenog. His role is just that

every time I find out a place sihir, move it in the second place. Thus,

there is a sihir not made not on what · case.

Sihirbaz gin simply on the basis of certain budget Data refer to a person

(sihirbaza asking the patient's name,

mother's name and dates of birth !!!). But e'lhamdulillah, finding sihir,

although the easiest, not the only way to resolve

the status sihir caused. Examples l. pjevojka, short exercise (jeme

after she married, remains motionless. After. {: it j

(j .. is examined rukja, up the exit! jecena, but shortly thereafter I

received call it again in the same condition. I said f!

Jenoj family to come to one clock to me they subsequently re-named and

shuttle! ate me that healed! Jinny when o5

_'jete that they could get hurt because they do sometimes leave patients.

This A6 is not that the problem r (is {: one.

Given to know the person they are in, jinn know hoc: will you be able to

return leave you there Osoha or not. If they

realize that they can go back they will go in order not to were nwceni

uc..enjem K hours' ana. The same thing

happened here. After a day or two to her nevertheless taught. Diino are

hi / and present and showed great

aggressiveness. we tied is. but has everything to do isprl! Kid.

Elevators and threw things kclje houses were large 89

With them ir bit and for very strong (Jews. In the end, however, give up

and showed SWY · in business. {:

opportunity. They admitted when it is sent, and on ... it's devices

(sihir yen tends to target to whom it was written the

name of the patient and r [JEC .. died: it was drawn several heart. and

between all this lobwy'a). They said gives sihir

exhibition (yen with threads (j house, and - under the pavement. Since

jinn lot of lying to the knock., And devices (yen

Twenty years BC [than this djew..jka (daughter) came to the knock · in, I

trust them. But they are ustrcy · or in sw..joj

tvrd1..ji and was left with no other ... this but check. Pr [than I let

them go. kicked are part of that and remember,

really, deep into the ground (her, with the foundation, prona.W are a

fad. It is impossible to h / on the man in any

naan. prying apart the pavement (not done) reach that place and put

sihir. Znac.'i they did it jinn! After that, is

abandoned. Elhamdu / illah! Sihirbaza always leave their knowledge in

heritage Sihirbaza not die until someone does

not leave your knowledge! How many times have you heard statements of

this kind !? We can not say that falsehood,

but the exact truth certainly not. Lethal time each person has a
predetermined

and will not be changed his

grijcšenjem. Truth said Allah in words: "If God people for their sins

punished, nothing live on Earth He would not

leave, but he made them to limit certain leaves, and when their term
comes, neither for a moment it one can not

postpone nor hasten. "2 4 It is about something else. Sihirbaza signing

a contract with gin only seemingly have the

main word, but in reality are their servants that do not have right to

decide on the validity of acts. Their freedom comes

down to the choice of persons which will make sihir. "Contract sihir" is

a contract based on hatred and not on the

mutual wish. The result of all mentioned is that the jinn will let the

man interrupting this connection. Promises will him

well, will threaten endangering his family, and in the end, what will

have the greatest impact, will threaten, and even

death, the sihirbaza. And this brings us to the question of "Extension

type". Condition this jinn, sihirbaza sc certainly

will not resist, from the panic that seizes them (especially older ones)

at all costs try to find his successor. They'll find

him at all envious, gtješniku. Sihirbaza themselves can be initiators of

recruiting new members. This consists of lo ..

Al-Nahl, 61 (See also the 45th verse of Surat Fatir that in almost

identical manner speaks about "A certain time") 90

Quran ... to hamajlija convictions that sihirbaz be something sublime

(Satan them sihir those present). It will do

primarily gather with great authority among the gin. Džinc

they had in their property (Hadim) leave to his successor, and they will
serve successor

identical as they did with their first master. And then we hear the

"size" of a hodzas, we hear

the his father was the strongest, and had the best books. l all the books

left his son,

daughter. Of course all this has nothing to do with reason. everyone

clear that the son of a

good surgeon will not be a surgeon if his father in inheritance leave

books through which he

gained that title. Certainly the riddle not the inheritance of books, but

what comes with the

book -nasljedivanje gin. This condition can be described differently, in

reverse order. WITH

Given that jinn live far more than men and that they sihirbaza in this

regard subordinates, and

not those who rule, we can say that, in fact, not the jinn are inherited

but that they receive

in inheritance new sihirbaza. (!) For sihirbaza there is no interest

group to which will focus

its action and which will endanger more than others. His wealth or

poverty, power or weakness,

life harmony or chaos, health or disease. So far that is not critical to

some came under fire

sihirbaza, or to be preserved their confusion. Just that man lives, there

is in this world.

Sihirbaz will already find something that will disturb him and why will

express their anger and

hatred to the man, woman, old man, even a child. Just because one people

will be safer and an

advantage over others. The most powerful weapon and best shield man's

strength is faith in

Allah, the Merciful, the Protector and Helper. What man to be closer to

Allah alone, devils (of

men and jinn) will by more hate and more if you attack. But their hatred

and attacks will not

work results. (!) Sihirbaza themselves are not protected by their

knowledge and action. Their

life takes place under constant pressure imposed on them by the gin and

Satan. In this state

are being forced to make works sihir more and more often than they would

themselves want. And

then make mistakes. wrong by preparing Siberian sihir can happen

(maintain, restore) the

sihirbaza or his family. Then the possible situation that the patient

went to another seeking

sihirbaza drug. Doticni then says new sihir which threaten, or more prior
to jeopardize someone

sihirbaza of families, and the non-existence (or otherwise the

downloading) conditions with

removal sihir patients. And third, again unsuitable situation for

sihirbaza is when the patient

went to seek remedy for those who treat allowable (Kur'ansko-sunnah)

methods. By teaching the

Quran over patient, Ucaci frightened, injured or killed by an attacker.

If this happens this,

jinn will likely retaliate sihirbaza, because he did it consciously done

Victims of their

efforts. 91 You fad PENALTIES FOR sihirbaza Sihirbaza are

greatest, or at least among

the greatest tyrants in this world. How many blind should be a man, so

that this does not eve.

And what you is only consciousness of society that sihirbaza the guilty.

There is no good

sihirbaza that I can do. Therefore no reason why they should be show

compassion. They are not

even ignored. Sihirbaza must be treated "with justice". But the company

still turns heads. The

problem goes away if sc before him Close your eyes, especially the naive

understanding. that
our problem will not grant ignore him long enough (permanent). However,

justice is on one

thing: their Fortunately or unfortunately, the success or failure is not

determined by the

consciousness of the community them. The punishment for what they are
and

for what they do more

prepared and determined: Ahiretska safe and provided ovosvjctska. "They

taught ono205 which

will hurt them and of which no use will have even though they knew to one

that this skill

government no happiness in the next world will not have. "200 "(...)

and the wizard will,

wherever they came, to succeed." 207 Allah messages are clear. Are clear

and those of His

Prophet, s.a.v .s .: "The fine determined for sihirbaza shot (killing)

the sword." 2 ° C

According to this hadith acted as Ahmad, Malik and Abu Hanifa. They say

that sihirbaza be killed. It is transmitted and

of Umar, Uthman Ibn-Umar, Hafsa, Džunduba b. Abdullah, Džunduba b.

Kaba

and What to b. With a 'that and' Umar

b. Abdul-Aziz. Safia considered not to be killed solely because sihir,

except if you do something in the fact that it leads

to infidelity. Ibnul-Mundhir said: "This is a tradition of Ahmed, a first

opinion is more correct because of the hadith and

tradition of Umar. The world is in that acted during his caliphate, and

that no one is opposed. "209 205 200 sihir El-

Bekarc l the 2nd ' 207 Taha, 69th 20N Tirmidhi, 1460; EF Darekutni,

Ill / 114; el / light, IV / 360; e / -Bejheqi, Villa /

136; ALSI / com / ah al-Da 'i! i! / 1, Either / 641, br.l446 209

Abdurrahman ibn Hasan. Book Tawhid and joy

praFovjemih, p. 20 l, U. G. Distinguisher, Sarajevo, 200 l 92

Quranic Hamaj / ia Imam Malik says that the one who

sihirbaz and says sihir and that it does not make anyone 10 to

sihirbaz, and he believes that such a person should

be killed. 2 Al-Qurtubi stating opinions of scholars and Muslim

sihirbaza ncmuslimanu, mentions the words of Imam

Malik that "if someone personally sihirbaz opsihiri and his sihir be done

through words that contain disbelief, · then it

should be killed and not be in it to require him to repent. His

repentance will not be accepted because it is sihir thing

that he wants to cover up the SC and therefore as Al..ah are fad called

unbelief (A! -B..qaral 02). "This) .. opinion 2 1

_ 1 Ahmed TBN-Hanbal, Abu-Sevre, Ishaq, Abu Safiya Hantfe. Hafiz ibn

Kathir, too, mentions the opinions of

scholars regarding sihirbaza treatment, than to sihirbaz not considered

an infidel but it only to be punished to those

(opinions) whose root transfers and Safiya Ahmed Ibn-Hanbal: "He

informed

us Sufyan ibnu-

Uyayna of Amr ibn-Dinara that is heard Bcdžlcta ibn-Abdet that said:

"Umar ibn al-Hatab, R.A., wrote a letter

which ordered to kill each sc sihirbaz and sihirbazica we killed three

13 sihirbaza. "" 2 Imam Ahmad said: "It has

been reported from three Prophet s.a.v.s., companions to be killing

sihirbaza. "214 In the authentic tradition of Hafs,

R.A., reports that she did to kill her maid that she made witchcraft, and

was ubijena.215 lbnu-Mundhir says: "When a

man confirmed that someone opsihirio words of disbelief, duty is to kill

that person if he repents, the same works if

there is obvious evidence against him, as is evident disbelief. And if

you turns out that speech which is on a opsihirio

does not contain disbelief, then it is not allowed to kill. And if

opsihirenog spopane madness and loss of common

sense as sihir consequence, be over it retaliate if it was intentional,

but if it was not intentional, then you should give

blood money to his family. "216 210 Vehid Abdusselam Bali, O ... three

mm 'in Jorge against evil sihirhaza, p. 43 21

1 I have Safiya considered still to sihirbaz does not kill you just

because of a quirk than sc killed in retaliation (In the

event that his're fad caused someone's death). 212 In ch id Abdusselarn

Bali, 0.5tri mac 'fighting the evil sihirhaza,

p. 43 211 Ibid, p. 44 (to mention had is Ibn Kathir says that it is

stated Bukhari in his Sahih-1Buhari); See and book

Tawhid and joy to the faithful, Abdurrahman ibn Hasan, p. 20 1, 202 214

Ibid, p. 44 (tcfsiru recorded in 1 / m Kathir)

1 25 AbdUITahman Ibn lasan, Book tevhid joy propitious: iernih, p. 202

(abandonment Malik noted in Muveflau,

2/872), U. G. Furqan, Sarajevo, 200 1 ..16 Vehid Abdussclam Bali, O ...

three mac 'in Jorge profile' evil sihirhaza, p.

44 (transferred from lbn-Kcsirovog tafsirs) 93 With them ir

Finally, over sihirbaza, in the opinion of the majority,

must be made death penalty (transferred from the Prophet, s.a.v.s.,

Hafsa, R.A., wife of the Prophet, s.a.v.s., and

daughters' Umar b. al-Hatab, Umar ibn al Hatab, companions, accepted by

most scholars). According correct

.mišljenju (majority) sihirbaz killing, but that was not required his

repentance. If his identity is known, it is required to

destroy sihir that is made. If denied, the killing, but killing and in

case you accept and terminate sihir. Ending one sihir

not guarantee that sihir not set someone else. Sihirbaza are liars, and
if they are given the opportunity to repent Sc,

accept if it is to be saved, but not likely to be honest. Even in the

case you are sincere it will use them against Allah, or

if execution be conducted; "Malik argues that the judgment of sihirbaza

and verdict for rebels from the faith, and is not

receiving his Ph.D. repented. It will be killed when determined to be

made sihir. That same thought and Ahmad ibn

Hanbal-. "217 Sihirbaz sc once killed in retaliation, or paid blood

money. If sihirbaz kill someone kind sihir that usually

kills, then he should be executed for killing something that normally

kills, as in the case of using a knife. If killed by

something that usually does not kill, or what sometimes kills and

sometimes does not, then (Sihirbaz) must pay

krvarim1, but retaliation is not required, because he had intention to

hurt, but it's like hitting someone with a stick

(which I may or may not must kill). (Lbn-Kudamc, AI-Mugni, IX / 330)

Confession of a woman who could not see the

Kaaba This is a true event that happened with Sheikh Abdullah in Sehat

Program satellite channel "IQRA". This is a

direct application where viewers ask questions by telephone and broadcast

from Egypt. During the program took

place following the event. The spectators: I would ask Sheikh Abdullah,

if I have committed a great sin can you give

me my Lord forgive me? Sheikh: Certainly sister, Allah said: Say: "O my

Servants who have wronged themselves, do

not despair of the mercy of Allah! Allah will, surely, forgives all sins;

He, the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. The

spectators: But I'm terrible work done and I feel that we our The Lord

can not forgive. ..17 Ibid, p. 44 94 Kur 'anskll

hamajlija Sheikh: Sister, Allah is Forgiving (Gafur) and he Gracious

(Rahim). He Exalted said: Surely Allah will not

forgive you yet they flat, and oprostice whom wants what is less. The

spectators: I for myself in particular feel that my

Lord can not forgive. I am seven times went on the hajj or the Kaaba

never seen !!! Shaykh: May Allah conceal and

preserve! - Giedateljka: I am entering the harem Kaaba and watched

people make Tawaf or I have not seen anywhere

Kaaba. Even my one man helped the I touch but I is not seen at all.

Sheikh (visibly excited): Now we really say what

did you do? You must have something tremendously committed. I pray
Allah

to conceal and forgive. I would ask and

that we answer? The spectators (equivalent to debating): I committed

adultery with someone a man whom I do not

know. Sheikh: It's impossible, you're lying, surely there is something

bigger than that what you did? Glcdateljka:

You're right, I was working as a nurse and I had to do with sihirbasima,

people who make Siberia and who do evil

deeds using gin to to hurt and harm others. They brought me your

witchcraft and records and I walked into the

morgue among the dead and in their mouths to staljala. After I shut my

mouth and the end of sewing together and they

are so dug (buried). It's often done. Sheikh (well upset and angry): May

Allah preserve, you certainly are not a

human being. You think you would our Lord to just forgive. You shirk

committed, Allah are other attributed. May Allah

preserve! Allah will not forgive his PhD shirk seems.

You are Allah shirk done to us Allah preserve. Here speech interrupted.

Two weeks later on the

same channel program directly related occurred following the

conversation. The viewer: Prom

Dress! Shaikh Ye salaam knows rahmatullahi Barakaatuhu. The viewer: I

would ask you to listen

to me? Sheikh: There you go! The viewer: I am the son of a woman who is

talking with you two

weeks ago and that was a nurse. Shaykh: Here you go son! The viewer:
My

mother died and

something terrible happened. She died normal, natural death. But what
happened was when we

wanted dig not to believe. I brought my mother to people to grave which

was excavated and the

funny thing. We could not bury the body. When you could go down to the

grave he would sc

scrunched over us so that we could stay in him. We were forced to come

out of it so we sc again

returning, 95 Silrir however, he grew ever closer. This is repeated

until the people who

are were at the funeral are not scaring and ran away, leaving me alone in

the cemetery. One of

them told me: "Allah influence to protect me from what is this done!

"They left my mother on

the ground beside the grave. No one could not bury. I cried until I saw a

man in a very white

clothes. All his clothing was white and his appearance made me soothing.

I realized that this

angel, especially after what he said the following: "Leave your mother in

her place, go and do

not turn back to her." I did not speak and I went. However, I could not

take it anymore and

that do not look for her mother what will happen to her. I turned and

video scary fiery flames

that falls from the sky on my mother and burned it. The light was very

strong so I burned face

at the moment when I threw a last look for his mother. My face is still

burned and I do not

know if I Allah Almighty angry at me because of it or not? Sheikh

(crying): My son, I hope that

this is Allah Almighty cleaned than what did your mother, May Allah save

us from this. She has

loads of you from this haraam wealth which is also gained, but Allah

wanted tc cleaned. Because

the fight Allah, asking him for forgiveness and be content with what

Allah has Almighty

prescribed and odredio.21R RECOGNIZED TION SIHIRIBAZA Sihirbaza

your

skills rarely disclose.

Yet to make several minded (envier, tyrants, wicked, agitator) to need

their services. As such

our advice and warning about the preservation of evil sihirbaza not

required. They have their

own ways and methods to them recognize and enter them in contact, a
water

view to achieving

dirty, šejtanskih work. Our warning concerns the other, the poor, Mazlum,
sincere Allah swt slaves. Trouble fading

boundaries of evil and good, and our the goal is and borders show a

clear, visible to those for which there is no

trouble that they may constrain that exceeds the limits of truth and

justice. 19 The signs that we mentioned shape the

character and work sihirbaza.2 Lx New 1 / orizollfi: {magazine for

nauc'nu. cultural and duhov1111 q / irmaciiu. p. 57,

Association citizens Salam RCB-1-Zahir džumadcl l-ula 1423.h.g. July

2002

.. No. 35, with the Arab ..rcvco hafiz

Fadil Aektaš -19 These signs do not always manifest rule gives the one

with whom to hope sihirhaz. There exception,

however, is not far from the rule. The crooks who want to impress people

with his skills. skills and knowledge once sc

used words and deeds of practitioners sihir. 96 Quranic talisman •

Inquire about double data ailing

parents. • He takes private patient items such as clothing handkerchiefs,

caps, etc. •

Sometimes it requires a PhD bring animals of certain characteristics and

that slaughtering,

without mentioning Allah's name. sometimes her blood smears sick of, or

throw the victim to the

deserted place. • · draws ground Isman (vradžbinc, records). • teaches

magic and pronounced

incomprehensible talismanc. • It gives the patient records that consist

of rectangles that have

letters and numbers. • He orders the patient to separate from people use

a certain period,

Staying in a room that does not fall sunlight. • Sometimes asks the

patient to not wash water

is one determined period, usually 40 days, but this sign indicates that

it is a gin Christian

who serves sahira. • It gives the patient the things that will bury in

the ground. • It gives

the patient the papers that will burn and nakaditi SC them. • The story

unintelligible speech.

• Sometimes sihirbaz inform the patient about his name, on behalf the

city where I was and the

problem of why he came before him this and communicates it. • Dashed

patient writes on paper

(recording) or in the container of pottery white, and then ordering the

patient that it

dissolves and pije.220 • In the event that the patient does not want to

visit sihirbaza, this

gives (whoever visited him in the name of the patient) records that

should ignite after which

patient "must" visit Sahira. • If the Qur'an teaches inverted or verse

(from the beginning of

the end; hereby loses all meaning given sura or verse other than

sihirbaza known). • If you put

a picture of patients in the Qur'an, if the image of the patient writes

certain spells, or if

he puts in and under the icons (people, animals). • After the patient's

body (the genitals)

writes verses or Surah. With thereto sexual intercourse (and women, or

women), and the

condition and the treatment night or darkened rooms. • Asks the person to

a period as long as

the treatment is impure, džunup, not to perform religious duties (eg. the

prayer) and another, justifying it the

fact that Satan attacks those who consistently perform religious duties,

which will make it difficult process of healing.

The difference between them is that identical words and deeds will the

action have sihirbaza

results, however they were twisted. while the works in file results fail.

The clo ch id

Abdussclam Bali, ... About three cats' hi to hm the evil sihirhaza, p. 42

97 You fad •

Invoking gin, gin ruler with which arranges healing bolesnika.221 • From
the patient is asked

to sacrifice gin as request same to stop uznemiravanjcm. Oblation used to

be be sent to one of

the deceased, good Muslims or dead, Saints of other religions. • The

patient should bring Sahir

body (anyone) deceased: hair, nails; Water produced during the swimming

of the deceased;

country from the grave, graves; parts of tombstones, gravestones and

others. • Of patients

required to accurately specified times on specific places, evokes

spiritual strength (sorcery

that sihirbaz patient previously she produces) of which will seek to

elimination of problems. •

If you refuse to heal the sick, and with the excuse that there is no

permission of their

spiritual ruler, or that the patient does not deserve grace spiritual

rulers. • If claims to be

on the status greater than the Prophet, s.a.v.s. that I am an ambassador

and that his

announcement abolished previous, and therefore sufficient and only

needed

as a remedy to the

patient. • If claims that can lead sihirbaza who set sihir, but it
commits or alleged sihirbaza

see only patient (present they are not in state). Alleged doctor is

sihirbaz which is gin, his

associates give the anticipated character sihirbaza (sihir that posted).

221 One of the better

known ways dairc shrinkage. Sihirbaz in the room where will collect Dairo

draws a circle in

which he enters, the patient and the child (child should have about 7

years, means that clean

from sin and that is not of legal age according to the regulations of

Islam). This circle whose

drawing is propraccno saying the spell will protect those who sc in him

hope. The boy was given

container with water or an oil, and then put blanket is put over the head

so that it total

darkness. Then the collector tambourine evokes gin, a boy of the same see

(on a plate, bowl) to

come. The boy what you see is transmitted collector, and this speaks

commands. he over boy does

all the talking with gin. Typically ruler invokes particular tribe gin

and over it achieves its

purpose. Ruler of gin, and at the request of collectors, leads giant who

is upset that
particular patient. Collector ordered to gin attacker is executed, as

ruler of gin and so.

Collecting tambourine propra..cno the major changes (Sounds, changes in

temperature, pressure,

even cracking walls) in the room where the SC session performed. On this

way e once conducted

locate the missing items. Why is collecting tambourine problem? Collector

dairc realizes his

intentions tentatively making the protivslugc ruler of gin. These

services sc usually pieces

with Šcrijatom. SC threatens the health and life of a child who is used

as a medium for collecting Dain :. The child in

her later life is very Interest, impregnable mda gin, and the shocks due

to the images when collecting claire see,

needless to say. Endangering the life or health of a person is not

allowed in order to possible to benefit another. (A

more detailed description of the collection dai rc mogu..e is found in

Book Ahmed Uosnica "Records and ha111i!

i1iie".) 98 Quranic talisman TYPES sihir The divisions sihir were

made pursuant to the basis for the division. so

we come on the division of which is the basis of linguistic meaning sihir

(all shown differently than they really are or

what whose essence is hidden), divisions basis of influencing sihir · on

opsihirenu person, based divisions achieving

the goals sihirbaza and others. Echo-Abdullah Ar-Razi shares sihir eight

types: l. Sihir liars, who worship the seven

planets, moving celestial body. Second Sihir those who use illusion,

illusions, illusions and hypnosis. 3. Seek help

from earthly spirits (gin). 4th Sihir deception senses and impaired

vision, magic and illusions. 5th unusual actions like

mounting of engineering devices. 6. The use of special preparations and

medicaments. 7 . Mastering the heart. 8th

Sihir slander. Ibn Kathir in his tafsir says: "Ar-Razi is most of these

types sihir included in art sihir that enchants those

who watch him, because he sihir in linguistic meaning everything is

deceptive and whose cause is hidden. "222 223

Er-Ragib sihir divided into: -all that is attractive and accurately; -

ONO formed as fraud and prividanjem

(madionicarski tricks); -sticanje ŠEJTANSKO assist in the recovery; -

Conversation with zvijezdama.224 The division

sihir the embodiment of magic Nodes and incantation, magic word -

izgovaranje spell that conjure devils to harm a

person on the way to sihirbaz wants. Prestidigitation madionicarski

Tricks whose success is achieved (Which was

trained) short duration. An example of this is the revival of birds when

audience see that the bird is sluggish, and

eventually revive and summer. The audience overlooked stun the birds

certain anesthetic agents. Tef.i · ir lhnu-Kathir,

147/1 ..... 1 V..hid Abdussclam Bali, O ... three mac 11 fight against

evil sihirhaza, p. 30.3 1 Ibid, p. 32 (transferred

from Fethui-Bari, 10/222) 99 You fad Hypnosis audience watching what

wizard works. Part of the audience sees

the illusion - (What the wizard wants). The second part, one that

benefits the protection of dhikr, see fraud (what

really makes the wizard). Using chemicals Register here wizard leverages

knowledge about reactions or lack of

reaction of one substance with others .. Ibn Taymiyyah drew a great

wizard who claimed that no fire touches that

previously sapere warm water so to repeat his trick in which file did not

agree. previously, burned his body flame, but

that is not felt posljedice.225 Types sihir the impact on the state

opsihirenog

Sihir that real rift between the two, as the separation of husband and

wife, discord between

the two partners, families, children and parents, and so on. Sihir which

maintains the current

status. Sihir that causes disease. Sihir causing death. Sihir causing

madness or

razjedinjenost.226 RESPONSIBILITY OF RELIGIOUS COMMUNITIES The

presence

of institutions of

religious communities in the lives of its administrator has purely

emotional character. For if

the character of the activity of religious communities, which reflects

the presence and

manifestation among its members only advisory, if a religious community

has no mechanisms

sanction and correct the misconduct of its members, and if she, finally,

(future) users access

on a voluntary basis, then the relationship between congregation members

and the community, or

its institutions can be characterized only as emotional. Who can, and

when you like it, access

to a religious community, but at the same and the opposite base,

religious the community and

leaving or neglected without consequences. affiliation was any other

community means enjoying

the benefits of the community, but also liability against its rules and

regulations. Why then

is not the case with religious communities as those who do not know the

national, territorial

or any other limits? Obligations of persons according to the

corresponding religious community

should have priority over obligations under any other institutions the

associated communities,

organizations, associations. Of course, the first place to ..25 Tefi r ·

l / ir Kes-challenge, 146 ll:

Medtmu 'FETAWA ul, h, j Ibn. Uscjmin, ll / l 7R. 226 Majeed Matar,

Lijdenje Kur 'lease. hi honey and medicinal /

je111, p. 28, Bcmust, Sarajevo, 1999; Muharem Štulanovic, Lijdenje K ed

'money from sar' and (the program of study,

ogrcy · · i.l AVM? IU), you whim (Vradžhina. Mag (I) and spells-fiqh

rules. Truth and kontro1 · er :: e. P. 99, IPA,

Bihac, 200 l. 100 Kur 'enmark ltamajlija priority institutions of

religious communities should be rezcrvtsano for

interest and the welfare of its members. And if it's really so? Today we

live in a time that is between the religious

community and its Members build an arm's-length relationship. On the one

hand, the community has financial interest

in its members (and this interest is minim..lan, sufficient Jza

survival, and with it, of course, voluntary, means not

guaranteed). WITH on the other hand, members are due to give birth in

tradition, are dying or getting married with

community. The rest of the life of an effort to implement with as few

contacts (\\ floors with (Religious) institutions and

authority. Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "When you see a bad play let him

remove by hand. If it is unable, then let him do so

language word. AND if not it is not able, then let it (the work),

despised, hated in my heart, and this the last is the

weakest part (the lowest level) faith. "227 Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "l

help his brother when -any he is a bully or the one

to whom violence is done. Enes, R.A., he asked: "O l Messenger of

Allah, help him if he has done violence, or his I

help when he makes violence? "He replied," preventing it in commission of

violence called him so helping. "22 .. Why,

despite this apparent orders and clear recommendations religious

authorities do not fulfill their duty of care to the

faithful? Why do not enjoin good and forbid them from evil? Can I call

altogether authorities if they run away from their

obligations, if ignored problems that Ummah faces, if only care about

their well-being and their loved ones, if stifle

every thought and effort that might ruffle their dormancy? Having

observed and observed it, passivity head of the

religious community per comes to treating sihirbaza, fortune-teller, and

other showing their worst and most

embarrassing face, and justified by affiliation, and size of Islam and

think can not help but wonder what it would be

with our authorities? Where are losing their ingenious, sprenmost and the
ability to change things for the better. If you

are asked, if not react out of fear of sihirbaza, but they above all

should know that power is not no power except in

Allah If their reactions are absent because problems of Siberia (and some

others closely associated with the works

sihirbaza) considered marginal, but we warn them that the penalty

provided for practicing Siberia among the most

rigorous Sharia certain. This treatment sihir and prevention actions

sihirbaza located at the top of the priorities of the

community of Muslims. So sihirbaz is punished by death (and that was not

seeking his repentance), while say theft

sanction "only" hand being chopped off thief, or consuming 117 • --

M11slttll, II 33, no. 79 21 ..

Bukhari. VIII / 156, no. 241; Islam, IV / 1367, No. 6254 Ouch sihir

alcohol -bicevanjem.

If it is ignoring these problems result, God forbid, denial, disbelief,

warn them that the

contempt for the evil heart of Allah Prophet s.a.v.s., characterized as

the weakest part of the

faith, which is, and whether it is altogether part of iman -negiranje

existence sihir, action

sihirbaza ?! Secular laws .I acknowledge the existence of the spiritual

nor interaction the

secular and the spiritual, and this leads us to the problem of inability

to seek justice and

settling caused damage. Mazlum (those who caused damage) can not by

(secular) law to exercise

their rights. I can not do it was not any other, the right path.

Certainly more interesting

than seeking justice, a form of eliminating the consequences, we learn,

elimination, prevention

the cause of the problem. Sihirbaza are germs contagious disease called

sihir. E, and calls

should be eradicated. How? The only necessary but also sufficient as

community of Muslims

(believers, members) have to do is disclosure action sihirbaza

(denunciation of all forms of

their action), then the faithful must provide an alternative (

people are often looking for drug visiting sihirbazc that they represent

as D. Reciter Ruqyah;

Reciter Ruqyah the correct alternative), to warn people about the harmful

effects of their

actions (Posjccivanje sihirbaza is also detrimental), and at the end of

each punished sihirbaza

excommunication from the religious community, as the most severe

punishment after death (The

death penalty, although regulated, can not be made by the individual and

the state as umbrella

institution does not accept the provisions of the Sharia) -from the shame

of exclusion from

religious communities only worse death penalty. Once knowledge prevails

and authorities

strengthen, sihirbaza will podvit tails. About how will their activities

be potupnosti broken,

do not be build illusions. However installation of solid barriers will

cement their failure,

and the faith of the individual to preserve their dirt. 102 The

hours' enmark h talisman

in TREATMENT ijecenje disease mediated conditions džinsko-sejtanskog

Lsvijeta possible and known.

Although these conditions in its finale often with symptoms identical to

those of known causes, however, are far from

"ordinary" disease. Unlike diseases framed, between other things,

scientifically proven and root causes of this disease

require degree more. Requires a belief that on certain changes have

impact hidden, unknown force whose existence

is impossible to document and clarified scientifically-accepted research

methods. So, prihvatanjc Thus deftnisanih

factual conditions (diseases that occur as a result of conflict Worlds!),

sometimes means giving up the principles and

acceptance of truth something which we will only get to know and

distinguish in its consciousness. This is for many

the most difficult step because one of us was asked to go through for

which we are not sure where water, and then,

and engage you in this quest, will follow us like shadows, disapproval

and condemnation of the environment, so the

closest we friends or relatives. These diseases are known to modern

medicine. But medicine on their resolution of no

significant impact. This happens because the medicine (or science,

scientists generally) unjustifiably rejects

everything that is not matrijalno, tangible, mjerljivo.229 Many are stuck

in dead-end street in search for a cure

validated methods and techniques. However, as long as the failure

occurred with this by Let's go on, because so say

to us (the collective consciousness dictates awareness individual). ....

9 It is clear why some circles stubbornly deny

the existence of anything that was contrary to their current ubjcdcnjima.

or what to scientific-technical and

technological level of our time (Still) can not be proven. She admits it

was the influence of džinsko-šcjtanskog world to

developments in the world of men, admits SC and the existence of the

world of gin. If the SC made this step. it would

Ph.D. recognized by · tojanjc (ins) of invisible worlds. A recognized you

sc the existence of the invisible. SC admits

the existence of the One who has created and is seen and it is not

visible. SC admits existence Hoga (Allah. Dž.š ..)!

And it is for some morsel that can not swallow. It is easier to

ubjcdivati ??people to lie like fi11noznc Darvinovc theory

(not fact, than theoretical :). Lies by sc at all costs trying to keep on

the surface, even when its propagators

themselves cease to be sure of it. A lesson \u003c! seeking facts shut

up! Why'!' 103 Treatment The man (patient)

who trouble forcing so engage in also seeking solutions on this side,

quickly regained his sight. Ambiguities in the

developments that surrounded him razotkrivane are just in front of him.

Although not see, he feels and experiences the

emergence of the world of gin as a fact that has itekakvog stake in his

life (changes in the segment of life that is in a

certain period gin was particularly interesting). Treatment of the

disease whose cause jinn not only requires the

removal of the consequences. It involves rounding up a whole system of

life which will, in addition to the drug in

period needs to mean the prevention and protection as a precaution before

such conditions arise. The specificity of

treatment is that the method and cure are not predetermined as in the
case of treatment, for example, influenza or

jaundice. Century disease or period of treatment are only assumed and

depend on many factors (Similar to the

ordinary diseases). But here is not to try otklonuti interference caused

by the primitive (!) organisms (viruses

bacteria), physical activities (fractures and other injuries), or

psychological burdens. Here it comes about setting

boundaries between the two worlds to where you belong. the patient refers

to what it will heal, and then you can make

sure of a future effects of gin. On the other hand, Gene to indicate

errors, omissions, and then and the consequences

of what they do. Calling up, or forced to abandon endangering patients

(patient is in this case the one whom they

threatened the jinn health, life, family, wealth, business, cast, etc.).

Methods for treatment of patients due to the action

džinskog nmogobrojne. Some are permissible and effective while others

are

prohibited and counterproductive.

However in practice it is known that most of those who deal with this

with treatment Administration methods used

prohibited. "Doctors" which use these methods sometimes succeed and

help

the needy. But the damage they cause is

immeasurable and can not be justified by occasional and short-term

successes. Theirs most faithful helper is a law

that denies the existence and operation of the invisible worlds, or the

law in which these phenomena are not taken

seriously enough, but they characterized by the word "fun". After

carelessness reported in the secular law follows

another, sadder, nemarost religious institutions. Those who are required

to take care of their like-minded people, your

brothers and sisters (those who have them left at the behest), are

completely passive and careless against doing what

they

it is incumbent on, and it is building up the correct svatanja its

members, represent their

interests and protect their rights. The correct methods and those who

practice them are

marginalized and put in an awkward situation. Themselves by themselves

were not important how

important it is that which propagate. Health, relief, output from

aversive situations may or

may not happen. It depends only on the will of Allah AND His wisdom to

the disease and the cure

that someone that, and the other by denies. But to build a healthy

community, to spread good

and fight evil responsible all who were aware of the purpose of life in

this world. 104

Quranic amulets Disease Diseases are a necessity that affects us when

it is least hope, and

takes always more than what suits us. The disease is a voice Every now

tells how weak we are.

He warns us not to forget. Shall · I listen to that voice, to consider

and accept the message, depends only on

us. Do we have enough self-esteem to accept the truth about yourself. To

recognize that dependence on the One who

gave us life, that gives us the disease, which will help us give the

drug, but that will give us death. Or we sc humiliate

his vanity and forget their weakness (illness) at the moment is gone.

Shall we We forget how small and brag its size

every time disappears reason of our fear. Shall we ourselves lie about

how we ourselves self-sufficient, that we are

independent and able to deal with what will We wait for tomorrow, or we

acknowledge Allah, to his master, in His

omnipotence to seek its protection, and in His grace your salvation. Is

the disease the temptation to which Allah puts

his goods? Is it to His swt penalty? Perhaps the curse that disobedient

deserves? Whether has Allah done to His slave

to be forgotten by those coping "Accidents", suffering and starvation?

The answer to these questions we have in the

words of the Prophet, s.a.v.s. and transmitted by Abu Sa'id and Abu

Huraira, R. .: "Muslims (believers) do not

negotiate no troubles or disease, nor sorrow or sadness, nor any

accident, even ordinary sting mandrel, and to him

because Allah does not forgive part of his sins. "230 Abu Huraira, R.A.,

narrated that the Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s.

said: "Believers and mu'minku not stop to guess various troubles

temptation in them themselves, or their children and

property, as long as they do not wipe out all of their sins, so as to

meet with Allah, without a single sin. "231 How it is

nice to hear words that fills and bring peace in the soul vjemikovu. AND

believer truly never at a loss. Suhejb bin

Sinan, R.A., relates that the Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., said: "A

strange it is an example of the believers! In any

situation he gets, and such the condition is not with anyone else but

only with a believer; if it befalls what joy, he

thanks Allah alone, as it brings benefit, and if it, in turn, guess what

evil and harm, it can be patient and persistent hold

on, but it and it brings reward of Allah "232 1o ... J-bin Ahija Šcref

Nevcvi cn-Bu hara, Islam; Rijjadu-to-salihin, first

p.2 No. 3 7 2- '1 Ibid. 23rd no. 49 m Also, Muslim. p. l R. hr. 27 105

Treatment Diseases and (other) troubles

affecting not only believers. What brings disease those sun religion has

not shone? They have gone astray and those

who do not see believers no use of the trouble that they find their way?

Muhammad s.a.v.s., said: "To whom Allah

wishes good, put it in test (a calamity). "233 This expression does not

mention the faithful. On the contrary, in It is in a

very di..ektan way says that in Belaj can be everything to Fajd, even for

those who do not consider themselves

believers. The temptation for a man can be light at the end of the

tunnel. Or thought that will trigger an avalanche of

thinking. The man will clearly understand the test in which the SC found

if about it in detail consider. It can be that the

test of the second chance which he pointed Allah That is why all the bad

that happens to us does not always such

considered either good always good. Allah said: "Prescribed for you is

fighting, though you detest! Do not you love

something, and what can be good for you; something you love a thing
which

is bad for you. -All know, and you do not

know. '' 234 The hours' an as medicine "We have revealed in the Qur'an

that which is a healing and a mercy to

believers, unbelievers on only increases fail. "235 "Say:" He is

faithful guidance and cure. "" 236 Kur'an is, inter

alia, a set of description of a preferred and required man ' behavior

towards his Lord, himself, his family, and the

community which the. Apply it to your life what it (the Qur'an) ordered,

recommended or permitted, while avoiding

what is forbidden done undesirable, it (the Quran) will become a membrane

in his life ..- '. L Also, Bukhari, p. 21, no.

3 \u003c) ... 14 El-Bekarc. 216th ..- '5-Israa, R2. 2 · 16 Fussilct,

44th 106 Kur 'enmark Hamaj / ia will not miss

anything wrong that could leave any negative, lasting consequences. And,

therefore, the Quran becomes a medicine

for body and soul. In the Qur'an, Allah's wisdom was there and "recipes"

for treatment some psycho-physical

bolesti.237 But the Quran is not a medical encyclopedia. K hours "can not

be an isolated po..matrati through one

segment life, and to ignore what is in it say about everything else.

Indications of medical treatment or medicines

Qur'anic texts in an part perfectly rounded whole handbook of man's life

on this world. Kur'an the medicament in the

treatment of diseases caused by one dzinovi specific way. On the

treatment of these diseases will be used by the

principle taking tablets or syrups "three times per day". Quran should

not be considered

means that we will use when we feel creaked, but it we must live in order
to complete your

life. Jinny is in the process of treatment, inviting good, and forbid

from evil. Talk to them

about Allah's mercy, and warns of His wrath. helps them if they repent

and desist from sowing

disorder on earth, and punishes persist whether in sinning and

oholosti.23R m l)

"psychologists have explained how each letter in the word" Allah

"participates in the treatment

of mental disease. In their study, mentioned scientist emphasized that

pronouncing the first

letter of the word , .all "A letter released by the respiratory system

and controlled

breathing. He added that pronouncing velar consonant L, according to the

Arabic language should

lightly touch-language the upper part of the palate making a short break

and then constantly

repeating the same pause, facilitates udisanjc. Also, pronouncing the

last letter, and that the

letter H, provide the link between lungs and heart, and this connection

controls the heartbeat.

"(Research conducted Dutch psychologist Van der Hoven and others;

Translated from the Qatari

newspaper Arraya Daily, Monday, 24 March 2002nd years; organized
Maida

Beglerovic) 2)

"Treatment of the Quran is checked in various experiments whose results

are published. One of

these experimental verification Qur'anic effective medicinal effect is

conducted Association of

Islamic Medical Science from Florida, USA. by applying modern electronic

computerized

techniques. The aim of the experiment was to verify learning Koran on

internal organs and

mathematical computations that action, if any. Kur'an is learned amongst

the patients with the

measurement of certain physiological changes. Samples respondents were

taken from three

categories: the first group of Muslims who know the Arabic language and

complete it

understands, another group of Muslims who do not know the Arabic

language

(non-Arab). and the

third group ncmuslimana. Measurements have shown that learning in 97%

of

experiments soothing

to listener and proved that K ur · a relaxation and reduces nervous

tension. "(Quran Lijec'enje 'money from al

's (the program of study. ograjisavanje}, you hira (vrac.l: stage. magic)

spells and muharem Štulanovic; headline:

Scientific experiments to confirm the efficiency of treatment K ed

'money. p. 34-36) 21..Ucenjcm certain verses

d7.inima SC can show harem in Mecca as a place that can go the moment
you

leave the patient (eg. EI-Baqarah.

125.-1 29). It shows them that Ph.D. to hours · Christian verses will be

their weapon against sihirbaza or other gin that

they can attack After seeding these repented and leave the patients (eg.

EI-Baqara, 255). On the other side. learning

107 treatment treatment To the front part of medical treatment hours'

money is carried out by a treatment period

edifies and strengthens true beliefs (in patients) and a sincere belief

in Allah, as the undisputed Lord of all the worlds

thus before genies is being set up barriers that will not be able

ancestors did not get around. So, there are two key

objectives in the process of healing the Qur'an dispel - džinc of

patients some of the possible options (which

agreement and in itself does not violations of hours' a civil-sunnetskih

principles, or coercion), and developing a sense

of religious beings at the very patient (thus the foundations safe

protection džinskog action at some future time). Life

in the disease The disease is not an end in itself. The term that most

completely illustrated by disease as the condition

is temptation. The disease is not even a sentence. Although once and it

looks like it's just an illusion. If Allah once and

punish their slaves, it Not (only) that they felt his anger, but, above

all, to Ph.D. woke, woke up and sensititize. The

penalty is the only one and this one in the future, eternal light. It

begins, for those who in addition to fines and

anything else you do not deserve, the moment when the soul leaves the

body. Until then, the misfortunes that man

befall only lure. The temptation is an incentive to move to a needs do to

be saved genuine penalties and honored the

comforts of eternal enjoyment. Because of this disease should not be seen

as "evil" that already happened. Suptrotno

this, the disease is a prelude to something imminent. It is a sign

signpost which should be read and interpreted in a

manner that will ensure the final good. Life in this world is permeated

by, and influenced the work. the man is trying,

or should that be trying to beautify and enrich his life in this world.

Shodho that each laborer will taste the fruits of their

labor. effects the work does not stop at this casual, dunjaluckoj

station. they continue to the final destination. Until the

day in which will be calculated and paid out (or paid) for every person,

according to merit. This is because the man

on this world came with the purpose of realization of which is subject to

the fulfillment obligations that individually have

each man. Failure to meet these obligations for entailing liability and

sanctions, except in the case of justification or

inability payers. The disease can be a reason opravadanosti delay or

nonexecution

(some) obligations. But the

disease is that, just in a situation lack of a real possibility of cure

when the disease is being currently or permanent

justification. The disease is not always. The existence of available

therapies is automatically imposed as either double

or moral obligation, a purpose, some for hours' civil verses can be

punished or killed-if they refuse to leave the

patients and decide configure torture (npr_ or part of a co-Saffat or co-

EI Genie, 1st to 12th) 108 Quranic amulets

consciously avoiding treatment includes also deliberately, consciously

endangering their health, but also the safety or

well-being family and community in a broader sense. Traces of disease

caused by jinn are far more visible and

deeper than for diseases known, medical causes. The weakening of the

physical and mental condition Patients n.ije

priority objective to which the jinn want to come.

This is primarily the weakening vision right way. The burden of disease

opens the door to many

weaknesses. Desperation leads being lost, and lost a man will often

resort suspicious, even

forbidden action because he is in need, and "necessity eyes no". Where is

the limit of

endurance of the patient, and what will happen should exceed it? Cursing

his fate, anger to

Allah, wer disease is from Him) Taking the masters, by Allah, the one who

can remove trouble

(?!), a revolt that leads disorder values ??(rejection of all that is

well, a life of the

other). Such incidents or situations will not occur in people with firm

beliefs and correct

faith. But people these qualities are not extremely common. It is in this

Satan sees his

opportunity. the disease is an ideal opportunity for the deportation of

people astray.

Therefore, the treatment takes some new dimensions, not just the mere

facilitation of health or

other complaints. It becomes ruthless and prolonged struggle of belief

against the evils of

disbelief, and the value of your investment is well known. Wishes and

expectations, the

product of unrealistic hopes, by depressing heart and make him weak and

incapable of bearing

the burden of reality. Acceptance reality as it is, no matter how rough

was formed character

personalities able to help themselves and others. The cause of the

disease can be known or not,

but we know that its formation is conditioned by the will of Allah, He

also appearance of drug

and termination of diseases which have only depend on Allah The duration

of the disease or its

disappearance is defined, but not disclosed. Man who is tempted loss of

part of the body is

aware that such a situation will not change and that "there is no cure."

But continues to live.

The man who was suffering from some so far "incurable" diseases (cancer,

AIDS), persistently

trace hoping for the day in which will appear medicine. He hopes. Trace.

Disappoint. Insists.

but continues live. There is no disease whose cause jinn not predoredene

to be cured. Drug for

them there, no doubt about it. But Allah in this disease can give
permanent temptation. Anyone

who is aware of this will be one step closer success. Will not come into

a position to be

repentant, cursing his fate, or blames others for his "accident". Success

will require a defeat

of their weaknesses and remedy in Allah swt grace. 109 Treatment

Patient The patient,

conditionally, the only unavoidable part of the process of treatment. It

is therefore of great

importance to point out characteristics that are desirable to hope for

patients, and

characteristics which patients should or should not not be. The patient's

life before and

during the process of treatment enriches practicing commendable deeds,

out of his life to

neutralize those traits that could cemented its failure. The first step

on the road to success

is pure, unadulterated faith. This is a condition all conditions

guarantee that no man can be

sure that will of his Lord achieve what is required. Next, as a natural

sequence, a a Request

for meeting the needs of the One who alone can order them fulfilled, even

better and more

complete than what we think it would be enough. "And when My servants

ask thee concerning Me,

I am indeed close: responding sc request of the petitioner when you ask

me. So let them call

Mome meet and let believe in me, to be on the right track. "239

Connection and conditioning of

cures (with) the knowledge is obvious. However, what is for some obvious

for others is

incomprehensible and painstakingly. man is often unacceptable even what

he himself are

convinced that it is good for him. AND as it is only with things that are

a part, unknown, and,

above all, come in the disease itself is a burden. The disease causes the

crystallization only

one goal -ozdravljenja. Everything else becomes less important, in this

case, patient himself

on the disease that it already threatens loaded the burden of another

disease, above those of

the first -sljepilo. Do you sick to his recovery is the only goal, and

all other resources to

the accomplishment target, will become like those who have over other

people's lives like their

exalted. Only this time, a man will I become their victim. Yes sc this
would have happened, we

should build a secure route which will be passed to cure patients. Allah

grace and power are

immense. His volition each thing gets dimension achievable. Therefore

each disease becomes

incurable. In Allah let the believers Announcement! C. W El-13ckarc. X l

(J. TiO The

hours' enmark ha May funnel "If Allah assists you, no you will not be

able to win, but if

you leave without support, is that who you, but He can help me? l in

Allah let believers put

their trust! "240 "(...) and indeed he can, when he wants something,

just says to it. '' Be!

' s what being. "241 Ubijedenjem that Allah is gracious to us will

respond I call Him, that if

we ask you to accept His protection, and that is all that when done,

we'll prevent that devil

in our hearts is brought discomfort, sadness, Unfortunately, and to our

difficult situation

appears hopeless and final. In process treatment Satan will "invent" ways

to weaken us, and to

the patient is that it eve and that such knowledge thwart. Patients (in

the absence of faith

in Allah,) used to wail, curse myself, destiny, the person who has done

wrong to his plight,

and even Allah us Allah preserve these and these thoughts similar

thoughts; complain themselves

yourself. Is returned to the time elapsed and think about what might be

that all (not) happened

otherwise. Hereby trying nepolomiti more broken thing. And Satan them, of

course, that helps.

Whispering to them, food them brooding which will deaden their hearts.

More broken thing to

connect, attach, do it better, not not break.

It should build themselves better for today and for tomorrow, not to make

up for yesterday.

For a disease we can never say that it is short, because each is moment

in the disease "years".

But purely mathematically, the disease can last very briefly, or may

occupy most of the

patient's life. Patient the duty to fight for their own health, but like

any other fight, and

this can take. Therefore, we will accommodate patience to second place

the hierarchy of values

??of human life, immediately after belief. Najpohvalnija, means the most

desirable
characteristics of one man, patients just patience. 2..11 Ali Imran,

160th 241 Jasin. 82nd

Ill Treatment -. Ul -; uJ1 '· 1 o..l- \\' • · 1 \\,. and-. MR In:

The 'CO.. .. I. J:! - .. "O you who

believe, seek help themselves in patience and performing prayers, Allah

is the steadfast. "242 Treatment, in addition

to these generalized, the preferred characteristics, that every man to

reveal itself, the application and acceptance of

the principles of treatment. These principles are in essentially charges

to the patient to take. However, with (some)

patients insufficiently built awareness about the importance of

commitment to the process itself treatment. Those with

him built of view that is not familiar enough with doctor their problem

and thus the burden passed on to his shoulders.

This is completely wrong. It would be wrong and that it comes to "clean"

disease -bolesti whose causes are known,

material, and that it is only wrong when we know that these diseasecausing

džinsko sejtanskog action, means

diseases which are immaterial, most unknown, or unacceptable, and when

they are above all regarded as something

which is in conflict with human reason, consciousness, life. The patient

must be familiar with the process of treatment

to the extent that would be enough to understand what it means

obligations which he is charged. These are before all

those who have to himself, then and those owed by the physician. The

drug to patients did satisfied, and medicine

can be given only Allah, dž.š. Therefore, in order to get what the

patient with as soon as I will be satisfied, the to do

work that is Allah pleased. Of course, these works are not a requirement

His swt ability to heal someone, but are,

above all, an expression acceptance of Allah for his Lord, and

recognition of our dependence on His omnipotence.

These acts are not in conflict with man's nature, but as part of his

being. Perpetration and ordering goods, keeping

from evil and discourage (other) of the same. The first part of the

commitments are those that concern the patient's

direct, intimate relationship with his Lord, and are expressed in formal

worships, rituals: cheese; ZIKR morning and

evening, prayer; fast; zakat; boon to parents, orphans, and others; the

second makes and preferred, voluntary forms

of worship. Performance of obligations, and while practicing

prohibition, reverses the effect of the first. Saving

prohibited from doing overrides over the practice mandatory. It is

therefore necessary to make a perfect balance of

these works. Prohibited are all those acts in any way compromise man's

attitude towards Allah, and those works which

a man threatens ..4 .. EI-Baqarah, 153 .; There are many other verses

that also indicate the vocation of every person

individually that in itself reveals this feature praise and to raise PhD

in accordance with it. 112 Quranic talisman

his and other people's lives: join Allah alone, someone, something in

their worships; disrespect for the Prophet, as,

parents and learned; perpetration injustice to anyone; consumption of

food and drinks prohibited (alcohol, pork,

drugs, etc.); gambling; practicing and requesting sihir, Attending

gatara, abuse; lust and detection of illicit body parts;

painting the characters, making statues and keeping in their homes;

listening to music; backbiting and lie; many other

prohibitions. Relationship patient Physician in the process of healing

the Koran should be based on trust, more than

any other relationship between the required and the one who (Allah swt

will) need to be satisfied. Yet it should not be

limitless, but bounded Qur'an-sunnah principles the permitted and the

forbidden. Doctor burden patients therapy

aimed at realization healed. This therapy for themselves bound tem1ine

that the patient may not most appropriate, as

well as activities that are not particularly "attractive". Considering

the nature of the disease, the period in which the

treatment is carried out can be extremely difficult. It is understood

total commitment to patients, which means bending

the the process of treatment an all liabilities, except those vital.

Satan, LA, will resist anything that seemed to be to

remove troubles caused by the. Thus, it is possible to happen that, as

therapy progresses, not only that the patient

does not get easier than on the contrary, it becomes more weaker. They

occur barriers aimed at killing the desire for

patients continuation of treatment. In an extreme case the patient occur

in doubt his nearest. Satan wants, when he

realizes that he came to the wall and it must to go from what is

intended, cause any damage. This problem can be

very dangerous if they are not cut down to the roots and if Satan does

not prevent to throw their spears toxic and does

not cause doubt that will remain even when treatment is complete.

Therefore, neither the patient should ask, no doctor

to answer questions such as "who made sihir?". The answer to these

questions No person shall bring benefits, and the

damage will be immeasurable for several reasons: • jinn lot of lying,

but what we hear may not be true;

jinn can not witnesses to be taken; • treatment can be successful

regardless of whether they

are, or not, to find out disclosed that the perpetrator atrocities

(sihirbaz); • man to be
guarding a person whose name is mentioned, but not on the

attention to the other who was engaged in the same business, because

their name is not heard

Uedno door to lock, and all other wide open); • it is possible that the

patient is attacked

(physically or verbally) one whose name be mentioned, thus causing

damages to themselves and

others: 113 Treatment secular laws do not recognize this type of

threat to human life, as

the principle of automatism means that the one who is called could

"Chase" justice in the

courts fighting for their "honor"; sowing confusion in the society is

much greater damage than

the benefits that would accrue mentioning the names of the alleged

sihirbaza, and in the first

place is jeopardizing status belongs to the family sihirbaz, which was

pure by his host;

sihirbaz will cease to sow disorder in the country just because the fact

that somewhere mention

his name because the abyss of evil in which steeped in too deep. • know

happen to know the

name sihirbaza who made sihir, but it does not means a lot, because there

are sihirbaza who

make sihir just for the money. In such a situation it would be important

to know who is the

person who is required to be made with them wider, but what is the chance

of that? The patient

must try to achieve another line of attitude doctors, and it is primarily

generalized education

on diseases caused džinsko-diabolic action, then introduction of methods

of treatment and, Lastly, recognition

compliance of truth in the doctor's words and his works. Due to lack of

understanding of the disease and the drug

system, patients often fall into traps that they prepare reputed doctors.

Guided necessity, patient overlooked lies and

deception, even if they knew it. He does not want to come into conflict

with the doctor. He does not want to question

his ability because "that" the doctor had only salvation. Come out if he

from hatura, will be lost! Furnish you are patient

"doctor" it seems to him that he will, it will be fooled. If the doctor

alleged fraud, the patient will lose pride, honor,

money, or if the doctor sahir itself the patient's faith is under attack

and thus he could lose a lot more. Examples l. He

called me a man cfja wife was ill and wanted to before treatment to talk

about the problem in which they find

themselves. Since more for a long period medicine did not give answers to
a disease that is the one his wife, on the

drug is sought and on the other hand. He took his wife "L [jecniku" and

one of the treatment / [jecnikje asked to enter

the single space [them where and: will be held ses (i. 143 They have made

it home ... and landed on it. When they

were alone, "/ (iecnik" has begun to dodirt! IU wife telling her how is

she destined him. how it is Allah, dž.f, sent him lie

... ... vain. The woman ran out of the gaff and with his man left the

doctor's house. ! .. She talked to her husband what

... this happened and they decided that it ... you will not after ...

jecivati. However, 11jegovom bezohrazluku of

obscenity and n (the h / on the end. Continued 2 .... One of the

conditions of sharia properly conducted treatment is

that women should not be alone attend treatment. In addition it should be

expanding: m (man, father, brother ...). 114

The hours' enmark hamajlija call this c..ovjeka and warn him that the

problem with his wife has not been resolved and

that is that (he should bring. I advised him to go this po5jetiti Cheater

and to prohibit them more disturbing. and he

asked me whether he not to do it because it would have the "doctor" could

do no harm to ... (?!). Znac-: and, one of

the reasons why people continue to back often cheaters, even when s11

aware of their deception is fear. The fear of

whom should be not with a person who married! fe in Allah. dž.š .. and

His designation. 2. Man is called one

"doctor" to scheduled dates and to acquainted with the way of work

dotic..nog before come to the meeting. The doctor

had said among other things that if you treat certain records to which

this is not agreed. The doctor at the moment

transformed and suddenly changed its method of claiming that the only

thing that makes learning the Quran over

patient, and that is, before care is learned that this is not right, used

records. The man agreed. When meeting the

doctor still showed its true face. On each remark about unjustified

(jenusti some of the segments l (treating

hemorrhoidal onje na # fao some new arguments for this or that. And so on

indefinitely. Truth in words not should be

one, and in the works is another. If this is the case, the doctor is not

the one for whom .-. e represents. 3. There is no

were those "doctors" that open in its activities praktikt! In prohibited

activities. And there play a crucial role of the

patient neupu (.; oneness. necessity and / fiecnikuva ability to deceive.

I spoke with some patients after the ... (: l

such animals [iecnike. Example two ({.jecnika l) is. released its

nakaradnusti stands. I asked patients where, besides

traces of disease notes / and signs of depression, depression [is

disappointment, bewilderment, and who had no

direct connection with the symptoms disease, the c..emu like. What caused

it such a situation? Replied sorry that

happened to him do not ... what is it alive (ing done pointless and that

Since then, not thinking ... (I order you to kill. It

is podrazumfjeva! The only thing thinking ... (egg how to do so. The

doctor said that perceives him obsessed Džinic

and that it must be treated in a completely darkened room. Ordered him to

Take your clothes off and lie down, and un

is for this vrfjeme written (allegedly) kur 'civic verse e above the

door. window and bolesnikovum body. Then, over the

sick performed "ceremonies" bitch fully correspond to acts of

homosexuality. The patient was crucified some kind of

inner knowledge that there n [is fine, with one side, and fear, and

already (Yom for from (abrasions even at the c [...

ienu, with other sides! Va (I know that "/ tfecnik" who practiced this

type lfjecenja can be

only one of dvqje: sihirbaz or whoever wants to become sihirbaza (act

homosexual permeated

certain r (mumbojumbo dates back centuries, one who desires. posh?

sihirhaz IU). Shame and

guilt pri.'lpje / and because of the perception that the drug itself

myself. '\\ the top, out

of necessity with which fading pain .-. nik ability reasoning and finally

because of the crown

of all the problems, because nez11a11ja. 115 Treatment KIND,

treatment methods permitted

treatment Treatment that we aim to promote is one that in osnovt mandrel

only the Quran. The

method of such treatment has more, but common to them is that ·

Qur'ansunnctski

principles of permitted

and prohibited shall not be misused at any cost. Solutions and remedies

provided to us by Allah, Almighty, "offered"

and His Messenger, s.a.v.s., his life approached, are sufficient and

there is no need to search for something by them.

Awf ibn Malik al-Asja 'and said: "We used to be treated teachings

(Ruqyah) in the time of ignorance, we say: "O

Messenger of Allah What do you think about that? "-replied is -" (Let me

remark) to hear and Ruqyah. One Ruqyah

that do not contain chi rk are good (allowed). ' "244 Ibn Hajar said:

"Scholars are unanimous that rukja permitted if

three conditions are fulfilled: l. Only Allah, the river (the Quran),

names or features may be used; Second (Ruqyah)

must be in the (understandable) Arabic or practical words of another

language; Third Those who use it must believe

that rukja not resulting effect itself but to the A Ila to the one who

makes that it has an effect. "245 Once the process of

treatment involves the use of certain preparation (between, curokutovo or

olive oil, and other Hunne), the objective

encourage the patient's current condition and completely neutralize

traces disease. The use of these preparations is

accepted only in the event of their proven beneficial impact and

confirming the absence of negative their effects,

which means the absence of Sharia obstacles for their consumption. Elton

treatment Prohibited methods and

techniques of treatment are those that include the words and acts

opposing the Sharia. Desi whether sc that some of

the conditions of sharia proper treatment altogether, or be "crippled",

the treatment is automatically prohibited. This will

be the case: that prayers during treatment are addressed someone other

than Allah SWT .; 1 .... Islam, Ill / l 197 no.

5457 245 Fath-1-Bari. Xl 195 116 Kur 'enmark hamajlija to help

search of Allah, but from Satan, the jinn or deaths

people at the same time; to with K h 'and a second, which has a sign

permitted, practice things for which there are

arguments that make them allowed and doubt their validity prevails; that

the treatment be used for things that cause

damage greater than used, or that the only cause štetu.246 Elton
treatment is rarely presented as such. Frequently

elements attached to it permitted, permitted and often (seemingly) and

dominates. Spotting anomalies treatment, no

matter how hidden 'was not difficult whoever it is wanted. Just complete

your knowledge of the matter as much as

possible, and then just watch. doctors -ucaci Al-Bera · ibn Azib said:

"Rasulullah, s.a.v.s., ordered us to we do seven

things and forbade us seven things. He has commanded us: visiting the

sick, Burial, desiring good one who sneezes,

fulfilling the oath, helping besieged, answer calls and the spread of

peace. He forbade us to wear gold, drinking from

srebmih vessel, Using silk quilts for the horses, wearing clothes and

velvet silk brocade. "247 Narrated Abu Huraira

that the Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., said: "When you remove adversity

with vjemika in this world, Allah will remove

him one of his troubles on the Day of Judgment. And whoever facilitate

someone when it was in some adversity, Allah

will relieve him how to present and to the future ..4 .. Prohibition on

the use of alcohol is undeniable. '' Ei-Vc'il

Hadremi reports that Tariq ibnSuvejd ei-Džu'fi asked the Prophet,

s.a.v.s., wine. Prophet s.a.v.s., forbade its use and

expressed its deep hatred against its preparation. Tariq has said: "Do I

am preparing it as (for) the drug. "He (Prophet

s.a.v.s.) answered:" It (the wine) care not cure the disease. '' (Islam,

separating / l 099, no. 4! N2): wine (alcohol) is

prohibited perpetrated although it has used: "They ask tc concerning wine

and gambling. Say:" It make a lot of

damage, and some benefit of the people. but the sin of them is greater

than it used. ' "(El-Bckarc, 219 .: El-Ma · go,

90th-91st). Despite the apparent prohibition of preparation and use of

alcohol, the hope is that they will it to your

ohalaliti hand and say that alcohol is a drug, and it still, imagine a

cure for alcoholism. l to not all. For alcohol becomes

successful drug only if it is infused with the Qur'an! It's ironic. In

Tuzla, SC appeared "doctor Quran" which by all

mouth praise (to their skill and media exposes) to cf, cessfully treated

alcoholism. Namely, it is necessary to bring him

3 bottles of alcohol that he will "Learn", and that alcohol should be

given to the one for whom We want to stop

consume. This lucky man, poor man, will fail exams not and 3 bottles, and

more will become trezvcnjak. COMMENT

redundant! 247 Bull · i. VI I / 156 no. 24 1: Islam, lli / l 139, no.

5129 117 Treatment world. Furthermore, whoever

covers (faults) of a Muslim, Allah will cover his mistakes on this and

future world. Allah will help His goods as long as

the slave helps his brother. "24R Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "Whoever of
you is able to in. • • "249 help his

brother, third ba this ucmllt. "Helping beleaguered (and obsessed

attacked) is fard kifaya

(Group liabilities) each according to its capabilities, such as

transferred to the Messenger,

s.a.v.s.

Said and what is stated in both Sahih (Bukhari and Muslim): "A Muslim is

a brother to every

Muslim, he does not leave in need nor his damages (...) .250Ako he is

unable to him help, or is

busy with something which is more binding, or someone else is gone to

help the possessed

person, it is no longer the obligation to do so. If, on the on the other

hand, the only one

present who is able to help him, but not busy with something which is

more commitment

yesterday, that it then becomes summarily order to expel the jinn from

possessed people. "251

Expulsion of gin (treatment) "belongs to the noblest acts and acts was

comprised of deputies

and the orthodox, and who protected humanity from Satan using what Allah

and His Resa! made.

"252 The doctor is the holder of the treatment process. His role is not
inevitable, but he is

of great significance when more take share in the process. It is well

known that those who

bore this title (not taking into consider the correctness of their

actions) around surround the

veil of secrecy, and with ordinary world achieve such authority, respect

or even fear that the

border with prohibited. They (doctors) are just people. They must be

viewed not otherwise to

Allah swt slaves His will at some time can otklonuti trouble his

brothers. Although the people

of the opinion that only individuals can deal with treatment Qur'an,

because they are

predetermined, selected for it, the truth is somewhat different. The man

in whose heart

Governments conviction that all things end is determined only Allah every

event essence, place

and time of the occurrence and disappearance of all lives only His will

and that He is the

absolute ruler of the universe, is prcdodreden to complement the role of

caliph on Earth

(doctor role corresponds role namjesnka which the objective of

establishing order on Earth).

2..x Muslim. IVI 1366, no. 6250 .... '' Muslim, Ill / 1197, en. 5456 2..0

lladis Abdullah ibn

Umar. and in the second place and Abu Hurcjrc; Islam, IV / 62 19, 1366

and no. 6250th 201 Ibn

Tcjmijjc. Letter to the d '. We do. p. l OX. Libris, Sarajevo. 2002

..02 Ibn Tc] we] jc. Pos

/ anim on d '. Spices. p. 109, Libris. Sarajevo, 2002 118 Quranic

amulets The doctor is in

constant battle with Satan and his followers. He is Allah's soldier.

"Expulsion of gin is among

the greatest forms Jihad. Therefore, care should se..n. ...._ to crawl

your enemy to him . .

_ supremacy over vlastttth weaknesses -gnJeha. 2 -Osobine one who

heals

the Qur'an Direct

source of conditions to be met by the one who wants to treat the Qur'an I

did the Qur'an and

Sunnah of the Prophet, s.a.v.s. The doctor is not in obligation that

makes anything Another

aspect except what is the obligation of every man who i wants the

pleasure of his Lord. Shaykh

'Abd-1-Halik El-' Attar mentioned the conditions to be met by the one who

heals the Qur'an:

"That is correct belief; that is a wonderful morality; that is regular

in the performance of

religious duties; that makes good parents; to preserve this

relationship; that is

hospitable; to be nice ungrateful toward neighbors; it knows and does his

job; to stay away

from Haram in his speech, action and in other svtm situations; to stay

away from Haram in food,

drink, clothing and housing; it keeps your body from the haram; that,

with the fard performs

sunnats; to associate with a selected group of people; to visit

mosques; that is gentle,

patient and grateful; constantly refers to Allah; that a lot of quiet

and a little story; to

eat a little, a lot of fast; sleep a little bit, a lot at night to

slaughter; that shows the

wisdom in his speech and not to be overbearing among people; to be mild

and gentle, except when

it comes to Allah's law; not to be fresh, and osor namrgoden; it

fluently and correctly enter

Kur'an.254 253 Ibn Tcjmijjc, Sent \u003c 'on gin, p. 99 254 Majeed

Matar, Lijec.'enje Kur

'money. honey ljckm • itim herbs, translation -Zahid Mujkanovic. p. 6

119 Treatment The

doctor must be a complete personality. Therefore, when it should be found

some commendable

features: Honest intention. It is not an act that the basis had no

sincere intention not man

to bring the full benefit. Allah is the best all obavjcštcn and so on

namjer..ma and the ultimate goal

of all of us. '' Say: 'Whether you hide what is in your hearts or reveal

it, Allah knows. He knows what is in the heavens

and what is on earth, -all the powerful. '' 255 Allah because the

intention PHYSICIAN be denied medication to the

patient, and all because if this, perhaps wanting to keep the patient as

long as possible (to sc materially benefited),

knowingly giving wrong treatment. Examples l. I once patients noticed a

blue ofek / mode on a leg. Considering that

jinn did not cause. I asked 1..jegovu family what was going on, and they

answered me that they came "doctor" who

claimed that it result you whim and that he rije.Wi, but that by no means

... do not go to the doctor. He gave them

some records that the patient is celebrated on the cushion and in the (a

weight that rac and During this time standing?

is deteriorated. O..jasnio told them that they should threaten you by ...

doctor / obviously they did. It turns out that the

poor sweetened? Was caused Shut up (yay? eat blood vessels (cessation
of

normal circulation (ie blood) and signed

(jeme in which he still could not save the leg has reached a critical

point! - If it detects a patient the wrong intentions

of doctors, there will be a conflict that will cause confusion in the

community, and this will in turn result in a negative

attitude about the treatment of the Quran, Muslims and Islam as a whole.

- The doctor and patient can have lasting

negative effects on health and life, and that because the jinn can notice

what the doctor hiding so to seize and cause

damage to both. -

Satan can provide a doctor what his intentions so that it thereby put on

even greater test. One

"benefit" will drag behind another, all while the doctor does not become

an ally of Satan. The

patient's possessions slight price if it is against the value of health,

and it is very

dangerous eve Does this person who has pure intentions. 255 Do 'Jmran,

29th 120 The

hours' enmark Hamaj / ia Firmly ubijedenje that K ed 'a drug leaves no

room for Satan to

doctors brought in a hopeless situation. Awareness of the absolute remedy

in The hours' anu

also leaves no room for grabbing something that in itself has admixtures

suspect, prohibited.

"(...) and breasts of believers heal" 25ii ·. · ..-- me '.... · W ..

ti.:;,· ·' U.C '' .. .. 'Uji G.JJ S J .JJ ..r. J (I..

In "- "O people, but you got a message from your Lord and a healing for

your hearts and a guidance and mercy for

the believers. "257 ..J e ... ;;. \\ Ll ·· • - .JJ . I (..); 4 "We

have revealed the Quran what

healing and a mercy to believers, unbelievers on only increases

Psychological and physical

readiness. In the course of treatment often occur sc things which it is

desired to achieve

weakening of the concentration of which "cures". Therefore, he must stay

calm and ready to

properly respond in such situations. physical performance physician

benefits to themselves and

the patient. Jinny who attacked a certain person in learning Quran senses

danger for his life,

or by what they intend to do. In that the case of the patient's strength

can multiply,

unnatural increase. The doctor, Of course, the most exposed to attacks if

they occur. Examples

of this situation is really a lot, and can izdvc? Shi'ites example women

with that the jinn in

this / .. in learning contacted pronounced aggressiveness. We tied the

strong constraints, but

they are against our fathers dashed, cracked. the patient items that

would be difficult and

launched a few strong men with ease (One-handed) elevators and threw at

us. Some (} even hurt,

all we stop learning Ajetul Kursi, and the 12th verse of Surat Al-Jinn.

Then, (jinn) often

ucjenjt (Reciter them. They threaten him jeopardizing or someone from his

family. Lfiecnik

should be aware that any of them (not) can happen nWa except what Allah

provision. Jinny reach

and stratagems. Once my one gin (and this is sljedokom were several

people) offered a few

extremely valuable items. Create. offered me to tell me where these

objects findings. and in

zan? yen for his stay in the patient. If what is said is not severe

truth, then you will come

to terms with the fact that must tch: s. About consent to this n [was 2

'' Et-Tcvba; 14. 257

Yunus. 57th 25 .. Al-Israa. 82nd 121 Treatment no question. First,

that these objects

and were where they said they would be, he would have thus did service,

and services are

provided returning! Second, landing on his offer would endanger the

health, life patient. l

Third, even if what is said and is not true, I showed pliability,

weakness and naivete, which

would result had it that I would not have any uijecaja on this or any

other gin. o In

addition to knowledge of diseases caused by jinn, a doctor should be try

to gain knowledge

about diseases and which are naturally occurring, so that he could in a

particular situation

to make a difference from what is džinskošejtansko action and what is

not. Many of the symptoms of natural

illness and those caused jinny are interwoven, and largely coincide and

(pain head, nausea, twitching body when

entering sleep and so on.). No symptoms itself is not a criterion for

evaluation of the kind of disease is all about.

Acumen is very commendable ..osobine. It implies the ability to of

judgment character of people with whom he comes

in contact. On this road, if not always, rests building up relationship

to the patient. Do not look for all drug for me.

There are those who at all costs want to realize their intentions but

therefore (learn some "doctor") seeking to do

something that is not from Islam. Examples l. On one occasion, I spoke

with a woman that is due to some parodic

quarrel, left daughter. The daughter was healthy and only a few houses

from his, with a woman from his cousin. But

mother's house / and ready to do all that it change. When I told her that

I (Weeping K ed 'money means the presence

of the person for whom the drug is requested (provided that the person is

really sick) she said that she can not

perform to the daughter agree to such a thing, but that it at home has

its clothes and it was found a few hairs from the

hair so that over that something works. Imagine the mother blindly guided

such aim encountered some sihirbaza ?!

The doctor should be married. This feature apparently has some direct

connection with the treatment, but its purpose

is deeply involved in the process. This person completes his iman, Satan

narrows the space for action and facilitates

communication with women who need treatment (here again mention her

mahrams ensuring patient). Of course

women should that is a believer that, as far as possible bound to the

rules of Islam and consistently implement them,

so that the whole family was protected from džinskošejtanskog action.

Material security. The one who wants to treat

the Qur'an, should not in that the type of work to watch · source of

their existence, but should be enabled to earns a

living in some other, halal way. Nafaka that this doctor 122 Quranic

amulets through comes is halal, but at the

same time it is a double edged sword. it is thin line between the true

and the intention of which is not, and so guided

treatment, it will bring more harm than good. Treated Ruqyah for money.

"In the authentic traditions are mentioned

permits valid ..kje learning and taking awards for her teaching. "259

Abu Sa'id Al-

Hudri reports that some companions were traveling, but they stumbled

through the territory of a

tribe and asked for hospitality, but these they did not provided. After

they were told: "Are

there any among you one who heals Ruqyah? Bitten is, or ill our chief.

"One among them said

that he makes, went to him and taught him Fatiha, so this cured, giving

him then flock lock. He

is it refused to accept until you tell the Messenger of God, s.a.v.s.

When he came Prophet

s.a.v.s., and told him, saying: "By Allah, I have done it Fatiha ", he

smiled and said," How

did you know that she rukja? ", And then said: "Take of them, and some

assign to me! '" 60 This

had is taken as the basis and starting point in assessing the

permissibility of taking the

prize for Ruqyah. "Nawawi commentary Muslimovog" Sahih "(141188)

says:"

The Hadith contains

permit taking awards for her hands Fatih and mentioned that it is halal

and not condemned. ' "

HBS Qudaamah in "EI Mugni" with extensive commentary (6/141) says:

"Ahmed selects opinion on

who is allowed taking awards for Ruqyah and says that there's nothing

wrong, "and said the

hadith of Abu Sa'id located in both "Sahih" Ibn Hazm in his book "Al-

Muhalla" (8/193) says:

"It is allowed to Awarding (the compensation) for Ruqyah "and then as

proof states EhuSe ' Jew

had is. "" In, 1 Learning Ruqyah as a form of professional interest

basis is the same:

legitimate Ruqyah and permissibility of taking the prize for her. But

opinions and Attitudes

are here divides, not because of the substance of Ruqyah however, and in

such form, but because

of the effects (anomalies) that such interest can produce. .... 9

Lijdenje Qur'an from sar

'and (the program of study. Ograjisava1? Is), you whim (vradžhina. Magic)

and Spells: fiqh rules. truth

and controversy; Muharem Štulanovic, p. 118; The author further said

hadith in which the Prophet s.a.v.s., when

asked about the award for Ruqyah answers: , .Najvaljanije you can take as

a reward, is the book of Allah (learning

Ruqyah). ", And continues in a tradition, even, search "to him and engage

in the distribution of flocks of sheep that is

obtained from the teachings Ruqyah ". So, learning valid Ruqyah and

rewarding for her Sharia is allowed. The subject

of the debate boils down PhD just to practice and the way in which an

sanctify learning rukjc becomes known, every

day at a certain time slots receives a mass of patients, accept paid life

interest. • LM Bulwri, 41452; Islam, 220

l 2 (ol l.ijec'enj ( 'Koran, Muhammad Scmaha Riyadh, p. 64 123

Treatment The first

opinion is that which promotes such interest, and in which sc says that

any place should be

secured the necessary number of those who are are perfected (in learning

ruk is) and that

attitude is argumcntuje words of Ibn Taymiyyah that such treatment is

more important than

healing the body, and that the treatment of the body fard kifaya.

Therefore, both of these

treatments should be treated at least the same, or the former -rukja -

važnije. It follows that receive

compensation for it is not in conflict with sincere devotion and

posvecenosti.262 The next stop, somewhat opposed to

the first is that "acceptance Ruqyah learning, as a way of life interest,

it was not known at the time of the Companions

and the first generation of reliable scholars. Also, it can lead to

unwanted doctrinal anomalies in Reciter and the one to

whom to learn, although in Basically allowed rewarding and taking awards

for learning Ruqyah, if not as professional

life interest. Accordingly, the proposed recommendations is that this

activity, as a profession, it is better avoided. "261

· Education builds up in the man a complete personality. For every man

it is preferred that, regardless of professional

orientation, religion, and studies the its regulations that will

strengthen him on the path of truth, but at the same time

field his interests and knowing constantly expands and complements what

will do good to himself and the community to

which it belongs. The CAC and the rukja 'io (Islam promoter value).

every successful promoter is well acquainted with

those whose values ??presents and, of course, argumctovano defend the

values ??for which SC stands. Features

that should not karakteristati Reciter Ruqyah Losing hope. Sometimes it

happens that the treatment remains, and that

is not happening nothing (Which indicates almost a cure). Then Reciter,

if you do not think that it is Allah sufficient

support, and if it is not sufficiently addressed in treatment, remains

disapointed. What's worse, begins to doubt the

diagnosis that is primarily gave, panicked · and change it (or therapy),

and that the same rested on safe and sound

foundations {first diagnosis was good). This should not be confused with

changing therapy once they occur valid

reasons. Talk with the patient is not a sufficient basis for determining

the status and prescribing therapies. If Reciter it

deems sufficient, the effects of therapy 161 Ibid, p. 65 2r '·'

Muharem, Štulanovic, Lijec'e11je Kur 'money from sw ·

in (ogrwna. Ogrqji. · Ai'Wije). sihir (Sorcery, magic) and spells: fiqh

rules, is / ine and konlrover :: e: p 121,122 (see

the 118-122) 124 Quranic talisman likely to fail. Therefore be

accessed compulsory learning rukjc and then after

that proceed. For omissions that might make should not blame patients

seeking time justified itself. This is not moral.

and may leave negative effects on self-confidence and hope for patients.
I know one case _je Reciter whose method

is basically good, or therapy that is given to patients is extremely

extensive and time-consuming. This is likely to cause

a large fee that is taken for rukja. The patient agrees to the treatment,

and that does not even know in what embarked

(therapy is so extensive that it is impossible to put into action, except

small parts). When after some time lucky, the

doctor has the reasons for which will stop the treatment (patient did not

do what he

is incumbent), and that at the same time provide, without consequence,

what is previously from

patients took. Reciter should not be exposing and pose as Nezami, what

extent role in the

process of treatment. The drug essentially depends on Allah, will, and

not ucacovog

aspirations. In contrast to patients constantly need to indicate that the

only its role in the

treatment irreplaceable. On their prayers, belief, good works,

negriješenjcm, repentance ... get if

you may Allah have mercy and heal him. Since patients can not hide

anything that might affect the outcome

treatment. To cure does not always occur, although the physician and the

patient do everything in their power. This is

Allah's wisdom. The patient was a period treatment should be indicative

present. If he passes the planned period the

patient this warning and only with his consent, and based on accurate

information and sincere expectations, with his

permission treatment continues. Reciter not themselves pedstavljati as

someone with Allah, has advantage over other

people and contend that success in treatment. This would has been an

upset value, or physician as a person would in

the nation occupied a more important place than the Allah swt speech (the

Quran). That Allah save us from such

temptations. If Ruqyah teaches women who are not mahram, at any cost
not

not that isolates them. Reciter must not

impair the value and importance of medicine nor benefits from hereunder.

Allah, we were obliged to seek remedy if

we needed. Neither He, Almighty, nor His Messenger, s.a.v.s., not people

forbidden to anywhere or in anything

looking for a cure, except in what is certainly forbidden (Alcohol, pork,

etc). 125 Treatment Treatment of diseases

caused by the action of a diabolic džinsko-used implies the same time

this use of therapy determined by the Reciter

Ruqyah and those that prescribed by doctors (general) medicine. This is

particularly evident with aggressive patients.

Even though such a condition caused by jinn, the patient must be treated

tranquilizers (modern medicine) to rukja

altogether could be conducted. The drugs themselves might calm the

patients that, in other words, means or healing of

BENUMBING nervous system, and as it is medically recognized or not

show

(not registered) activities gin, such

therapies would be counterproductive. The patient was calm, but not

cured, but still sick. lsprepletane, these two

therapies will result in complete success. Treatment of the Quran is a

complete system, and the consequences of

abuse are stretch in both worlds. Therefore Reciter should not

superficial approach treatment. The patient suffering

from a disease for which medicine has adequate response may take the

wrong medicine. This will result in uncured

outcome, or deterioration of the current situation. l on how it ends. Of

medicine gin patient attacked, directly related to

the beliefs. If the doctor sihirbaz, or if Reciter Ruqyah correct, but

not serious, the patient's medication can be a sin

that will make it unfortunate both worlds. Mutual conflicts of those who

heal K ed 'money. This thing should not be

comment, except that Satan defeated every one who indulged in it. Claims

without arguments are Shaitan's work. The

success of treatment in extremes depends only on Allah And errors and

omissions, if they are really at a Reciter there

shall be dealt with internally, brotherly advice. Slur Svada one of the

few values ??that at this time we have mean that

we hate others do not need to hate ourselves. Reciter should not be

afraid sihirbaza or gin in any case. it happened

that when a gin occurs (through the person that is upset), that claims to

have a strong, that possesses immense power

and how it is able to harm the family Reciter Ruqyah. Or is argued that

it sends sihirbaz which is famous for the strong

and panicky in humans. Then ucaci to sc scared and dropped out of

treatment. For himself claimed he was not strong

enough, and the patient was referred to someone stronger. hereby that is,

a few flaws: Reciter shows the weakness of

their faith; risking his and the life of his family; gin is poured

confidence, devil; brought fear and Panic in heart

patients. Allahu Akbar !!! This must not happen! Does not exist strong

gin, nor strong Satan. l there is a strong

sihirbaz. Only Allah is strong, but he has the strength and power. 126

Quranic When everything can be a doctor

(one who teaches Ruqyah) Race for dunjalukom, in the time we live in,

there is more izraž..ja than was the case at

any time before (this). Because of the efforts that to catch up with what
you can not catch up, with people increasingly

becomes crystallized one goal -osvojiti benefits dunya, and all this, of

course at the expense of profits for Fortunately

eternal (future) world. All this seems to pale in people awareness

optionally celebration, thanking the search of their

master, as for resulting in giving complete freedom Satan in his efforts

to Zagorec life of every individual. After the

soul and body sick, there is a Hectic needs to be cured. Over time,

allocated to those groups that they assumed this

supreme obligation. However, the burden is much heavier than that they

can bring. But it happens a strange thing.

mentioned groups persistently insists that itself persists in this work

(even when he fully corresponds to that of

Sisyphus). When the mass builds this awareness that only selected can

deal with treatment Quran, that it was

"dangerous work" that does not come in but is being born, destined, and

many other nonsenses. The truth lies in the

fact that the treatment Qur'an (if necessary, but do not professionally)

can deal with every man who sincerely believes

in Allah, in his designation, in His grace and power. If you happen to be

someone sick some of the nearby, he will

consider him from the Qur'an what he knew

praying Allah, (team learning) to sick to cure the patient if, inšallah,
ozdraviti.264 This situation is

identical to that in which a person (who professionally deals with the

treatment) teaches Ruqyah of patient -ucac no

(Direct) impact on healing. He learns of the patient (that learning is

supplicating Allah alone), and Allah determines

whether or not to lower the cure. Patient will speak to someone who he

can explain in more detail the principles and

methods treatment, directs you to this need, and this in itself is not a

problem. Problem in the treatment Kur'anom

commercialization through keeping the mass beliefs which we have

previously mentioned. 264 We will mention the

case of a man who went to the Prophet, s.a.v.s., and received Islam. On

his return he passed a group of people

among which was a madman bound in chains. Lunatic family told him: "We

heard that your companion (Prophet

s.a.v.s.) came with good. Do you have anything thus treated? "Taught him

the EI-Fatiha and the patient is cured (In

another narration reads: "He taught over him, El-Fatih every morning and

evening for three days. Whenever finished

learning has collected saliva and spit. And he (lunatic) is healed. ").

They gave him a hundred sheep (or was he in

uncertain whether to take them) but returned the Messenger of Allah.

s.a.v.s., and obavjcstio him about it. Prophet

s.a.v.s .. asked him: "Take them when you take something for a banned

Ruqyah will if destroyed, you took (ate price)

for a true hands them. ' "(Ehu Dawood. Ill / l 093, no. 3892) 127

Treated} e Do you can treat someone who was

himself ill '? Due to the existence of the claim that this situation is

impossible, endeavor we Sc that is explained. The

reason mentioned by those who insist in this the claim is that on the one

who was ill traces (in the form of smell) the

presence of gin, and who recognize the jinn (those who have harassed or

other), and that it therefore can endanger

before someone second. Such traces there, but we feel that they are not a

valid reason someone who would turn

away from it to help his brother. A man can happen only what he is, Allah

ordered, and nothing else, and no one,

except Allah, knows what is what He ordered each of us. Once someone is

cured, he is ready to continue its

assignment restore order on Earth. There is no barrier due to which he

can not his brother examines Ruqyah, except

one, and that is helping the devil his works (sinning). If a man persists

in good, Satan is powerless against him, but if

you persist in sinning, then it will he (Satan, L.A.) defeat and hurt,

regardless of whether it helps Muslims learning

Ruqyah, it helps them in some other way, or held by hand, and does not
contribute prosperity of Muslims to any and

manner. We will ask everyone who wants to Consider: can a person who
was

trained (specialized) for the treatment of

infectious disease, and the former (the time when it was trained for the

treatment of these disease or the time before

that) itself cured of impacts (some) infectious disease, perform a

treatment (contagious) disease? The possibility that

the man diagnosed with the disease than previously suffered or some other

disease (including those caused by jinn)

always exists. Will it happen, or not, knows only The one who knows

everything. But, even though Allah decreed that

so happens, man will be an advantage as helping others. We emphasize,

not

evil affects of man because man fight

evil but because it is evil. MIXING ISPRA GOVERNMENT WITH

DEFECTIVE

treatment For many who claim to cure

the Quran we come across that admixture belong to anything but the

treatment of the Qur'an. Today more people are

learning about the faith and the weight of them is to plant lies and

deception. So, should SC adjust time to come. From

interviews with those people 'treated' 'and literature in which speaks

about this area, it is clear that this form, the

system of treatment (Permitted treatment) can not get, or is rarely

practiced. What Ph.D. be found in a "doctor" is

mentioned Some sura (without prompting people themselves believe and in

practice), or certain verses in the packed

shelves 128 Quranic talisman insurance embodied in the red triangle.

l it is covered mainly resided "Maimed".

Pulled the individual words or even letters that will whoever them only

carries provide benefit. The condition is not even

the one who looks for salvation makes any that of bogougodnih works. In

this long period, people still remember only

one ucaci that people helped only by learning the Quran over them. Here

we point out the forms of treatment, that

contain elements correct, or that are contaminated with dirt which is not

part of Islam. these forms of treatment are not

valid and can not be accepted as a transitional form. Only two people can

mix prohibited and permitted: sihirbaz and

impostor. The action of the first followed by the specific effects and

other empty pricom.Ukoliko is what I mentioned

notice with "doctor" immediately it should be abandoned and others point

to his deception: • If mentioned at the

same time treat the Qur'an and treatment at Remote control over the

image, the phone ... • If

in his speech or actions show any of the signs of the which recognize
sihirbaza. • If you do

not hold up to hygiene: body, clothes, houses. • If you do not watch out

you do not come to

unauthorized contact with a woman person, whether sick or someone else.

•

If the overbearing

and the law does not give anyone who does not think same way, even in

matters of faith for

which there are arguments about only correct, but a different stand. • If

no learning gives

diagnosed patients, introduces patients the nature of the disease, the

alleged names sihirbaza,

if hard to is still one of the patient's family is ill, and that this

person is not even

present. •

If claims to the patient during treatment, learning can be, or should be

without ablution, that

women should be detected (even if wearing Islamic clothing, hijab) that

the patient does not

need to perform religious rites. These 'doctors' are not rare. I know of

some who insists just

for this. Of women seeking to discover and training tight clothing to

view the movement of gin

outlined on their bodies? 65 The patient was in the course of therapy

from holding prayers

because devils attacking those who slaughter and more. • If claims that

with a female must be

secluded in order complete the treatment, and if female person during

healing touch that he

should not. "E\u003e s "He knoweth the traitor in what is forbidden

watch, and what the

breasts conceal." (Al-Mu 'min, l9). 129 Treatment • If boasts that

it is the jinn are

afraid and how ·: with them he gets in touch when whatever it wants,

forcing them to do what they want, even works

that are in basically prohibited (saying in the future, secrets of

people, etc.). • If granted, this representing ·

therapy, certain preparations for consequences of their use does not want

to answer. Once I was in newspapers read

that the woman died of "hojja water". its daughter who is accused of

killing his mother claimed that it did not do but that

her mother succumbed after using hojja therapy. How many there is truth,

I do not know. But I know of a case a man

who is a few people with whom I had contact gave something which is at

the stage in which patients found only

represent a cure, but did not want to be anywhere mention that it

received from him, and of course, he did not want to

hear about the consequences. • If swearing during learning, especially

religious sanctities. . •

If, during the learning of gin search services promising them favors. •

If gin provides that

when leaving the person's limbs in a another. "They oppressed by Satan

and made you forget

about Allah. They on šejtanovoj side, and those on šejtanovoj side will

certainly get hurt. "26f" · • Said Li

strength, the ability of some sheikhs (even deaths), and diminishing to

any way the personality

of Muhammad, s.a.v.s., even claiming that he some of deaths sheikhs

makes

aid in treatment. •

If some of the companions of the Prophet, s.a.v.s., called names. • If

you swear or insult

fight in Allah's way and fighters His, or downplay the significance of

any of the rules of

religion. • If visiting the places where it seems all but Hajra (where

consumed alkohQl seems

fornication, listening to music ...). • If you lie to the Prophet,

s.a.v.s., pravdavajuci their

procedures. In a book I read a case that says the author, who the Speak-e
in the book of grace

(?) when the Prophet s.a.v.s., sought one Džinic its twelve names that

will one who knows them and when

wearing them in the locket provide protection from itself. Also, whoever

them he wears will have protection to Allah. $.

267 Do you then worship or pray to Allah, to buy you zikrovima, prayers

and good works? Probably not. Imagine a

situation in which the Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., calls in what I

forbid! 266 AI-Mujadilah / 19267 Mustafa C:

ajlakovic, Tc! Sulejmanuva ways. ax. ring, p. 14,15 130 Quranic

amulets • If claims that he is not

obliged to carry out some of the religious regulations, because he was of

only his own reasons

acquitted these obligations. I personally know one such person who claims

that in certain

situations must not bow down! • If in the process of treatment, the

therapy include the

forbidden words (Text). Several authors mention these things "(with no or

minor differences) in

his works (which leads to the conclusion that they use the same source).

For the treatment of

certain diseases seems to be the following: "treated him administration

of monkey brains and

frogs (...) "268 269 • Sometimes claims to know the patient's death

times, hard even to his

patient did not come in this time, he would have died, and more. • If the

house keeps a dog or

his house ornate pictures with the characters, human or animal figures. •

If claims to

cooperate with the angels, in the sense that they issued on orders, and

to him they obey. If

such doctor is doubtful where he got the information that realistically

could not know,

corresponds to the him to me leaflets passed, but in fact it comes to the

gin. • If claims that

can not be treated in the rain. Some of them indeed it I can not because

of the rain. It

happens to those who are already stepped in sihir world. Falling rain

actually means a number

of angels on Earth (mcleci down rain, rainfall is nothing to number of

strokes, the stroke

numbers and abundance angels; šcjtani and the jinn withdrawing, fleeing

the angels and almost impossible for

them to agree to then activated) "6 .. Using frog in medicine:, .I have

Ahmed said:" It is not allowed to use the frogs in

medicine. Prophet s.a.v.s., forbade killing them. "" This is a tradition

transferred as a commitment of Uthman bin

Abdurrahman, R.A., when an Arab doctor talked about the use of frog meat

in medicine. (Reprinted in the Musnad of

Imam Ahmad) The same stated commitment jeu Sunan of An-Ncsaia where
it is

transferred to an Arab doctor mention

the use of frogs in Medicnski preparations and Prophet s.a.v.s., then

forbade killing them in tc purposes. Abu Huraira

conveyed to the Prophet s.a.v.s., banned the use of unethical drug.

Killing a frog in mooicini or food jesete illegal, and

some of their kind, even toxic. Son-bin is also spoken of frogs, saying:

"Eating meat or blood causes the frog swelling

of the body, changing (or muti color, destroying spcnnu and can cause

involuntary and general spcnnc passage until

the SC does not die. Therefore, doctors stopped using frog meat in

medicine. "(lbn-

Qayyim ci-Džcvzi, Prophet medicine, p. 363; Zagreb Bank. , "1 Yehida

Pckaric, Detection and treatment of the

world the spiritual du.i: compulsive ho / sixth, p.57; (Example 2 .:

..Lijeci SC kadenjem leaves cicka, then be

slaughtered red rooster who wore no markers. Wipe-out and even sick

pijcvccvom blood and nakapaj him in the nose

while learning Azim. Kadi by donkey excrement. ")," Green ", Gracanica,
1998, these are not isolated examples.

Previous spornenuto work Tqjna Suleiman. S.A .. this ring also contains

or similar recipes. 131 Treatment •

friendship with nevjermcuna instead vjern1c1ma and humiliation faithful

to dodvorio

unbelievers; socializing with sinners and curry favor to them by

supporting them in the

commission of the prohibited acts. • Advising the patient to visit the

grave praying good to

heal him. • Placing a patient that makes acts practiced ncmuslimani. So

"doctor" refers

patients to perform the Mass in the church (or indicate relatives to do

so in the name of the

patient), or to visit some of their the holy place, that drug seeking

reference on certain

prayer to Jesus (Lsaa, a.s.). It's hard to believe someone will hear this

all the way, and let

alone do. However, it happens. Specified works, except for some, does

not mean that the one

with whom to sihirbaz hope, but doubt in his treatment is big as a

mountain. These people, or

roam in ignorance, or are great sinners. It should explain good and evil

and Invite them to

repent with the inevitable rejection of all these grotesque works. Those

who repent and turn

from escaped. Anyone who persists in evil, so I your enemy. PROHIBITED

treatment Prohibited

treatment are all involving any open and visible, or hidden and

recognizable form of use of

forbidden words and deeds in order to treatment. The patient must

shavtiti that there is a

limit which must not exceed, even in the disease. Some of what we

mentioned as prohibited

treatment, at first glance may not seem like a treatment, but it is.

treatment sihir surely

just sihirli, the treatment of non-Muslims priests, and another more

secure are prohibited

treatment, or whether reading a horoscope, or monitoring destiny

designation astrological

charts, looking at the beans, šoljiee of coffee, or watching the "bucket"

at all have the purpose of treatment,

and if you have why are prohibited. Overall, treatment of said second

group has effect on the actual state of health of

patients, but treatment that is here in comes to the treatment of vanity,

building up false hopes to those who are in

distress, or mortification of desire to invest in building up his life

(in some}, when but there is someone who prepares

you to what will happen to you tomorrow, someone you explain whether
and

what step you need to do next, so that you

are affected by the burden of destiny, but the destiny according to your

needs. 132 Quranic talisman Treatment

sihir sihir -nušra easy is basically possible to come to healing by

removing sihir sihir, because the basics of its

creation, and enlivening the existence of this method is lay mn j live

prohibited. If it turns sihiribaz openly that the

certain sihir remove sihir, the matter becomes clear. But what at people

causes confusion Okay that sihirbaza never

openly publicly show your sihir, but the treatment only (!) performed by

the Qur'an. In fact, occurs following situation:

sihirbaz publicly pronounced something from the Koran, or talk about

something permitted and what will sound nice in

the patient's ears, and then quietly, mumbling incomprehensible certain

spells. treatment of Siberia sihir going PhD in

a way that evokes sihirbaz their gin and ordering them from Patients

chase genies, who were sent previously made

sihir, in which case is a fight between the two groups, which may leave

permanent consequences to the patient. If

successful chase genies who are harassed patients on him then, as

protection, determines the other (their) genies

who will stay in l with him to keeping him some the next attack. He who

does not see that this is about putting out fire

with fire, you should ask yourself whether the his sense of vision all

right. Another possible situation is that sihirbaz (if

the authority of honey gin) simply asked to leave the jinn patients, in

itself would not be a problem. But since it is not

sihirbaz blame Satan (and order) that the application is complete

substitute person which will jinn besiege the moment

when you leave your current sacrifice. There are many other methods of

treatment sihir sihir which essentially

correspond to previously mentioned. Treatment method requires mandatory

co sihir with Gene (Sihirbaza) search

service from them, adulation them, honored them how would meet and

others. "Consult the gin and turning them

(looking out) to meet someone's needs injuring someone, or that he used

shirk it; type slavery directed toward anyone

except Allah alone It is the realization benefit from gin to fulfill

someone else's needs, and in turn they (jinn) receive

respect and trust, and are called upon to fulfill his wishes. Allah

said: "And on the Day when He gather them all

together:" O assembly diabolic, you have many people astray! "-" Our Lord

"Tell people if, wards them - "we have to

each other were of no use and we arrived to the time limit our who are we

determined You! "-" The fire will be your

residence 'Tell if He - "it will forever remain, unless God decides

otherwise." '' Thy Lord is wise and all-knowing. "L

133 Treatment "Thus do we rrepuštamo power one wicked over others

because of they have earned. "- 70 Allah

said: "(...) and there were people who had the assistance of gin looking

for, but they also increase the tumult. "m

When people seek help from gin to

to hurt someone or to protect it from the one whose evil was afraid, all

that is polytheism,

and whoever is in such a state, his prayers and fasting does not mean

anything. Allah, Almighty

said: "And you, and those before you, it was announced:" If you're more

Allah injustice, your

works will surely perish, and you'll be lost be. ' "272" Whoever is known

to operate such

(these) things, not slaughter him funeral, not to attend the funeral of

his PhD, and he can not

be buried in . . "27" 1 mus tmans the cemetery. lk · From Ibn Abbas

is reported that the Prophet

s.a.v.s., said: "It is not from us the one who brings the bad signs, not

the one in whose name returns; no one who

prophesied, nor the one who was prophesied; not the one who practices

sihir, nor the one in whose name sihir says.

"274 When the Prophet s.a.v.s., when asked about the treatment of

Siberia sihir (Nusra), said: "It is a diabolic work."

275 In the end, the one who realizes what danger lies in visiting

sihirbaza due for any reason, even finding a cure, he

will want yourself and your life preserve such degradation. Minor damage

to the faithful of compromising his faith is

enduring the disease but, if so Allah swt designation, and to SMTTI and

return to your Lord (which does not preclude

search healed methods permitted). Attending fortune teller One of the

biggest ills of Muslims of our time is Attending

fortune teller (physical visits, phone calls, written form of divination,

etc.). Guattari people (if SC can call people), who

claim to know the unseen, (Sometimes) cooperate with gin, obedient as

Satan, ungrateful and disobedient my lord, the

mighty, and a liar, a rogue. Common to all sorcerers matter is that

..711 al-Anam, 12X, 129 ..71 EI-Genie, 6 '7' --

Az-Zumcr, 65 .. 7.1 Fata your AI-Ledžneltt! -Du 'Name / t. l / 407-40t

\u003c(J h · Abdul Aziz ibn Baaz is added in

connection with person for whom he was known to prnktikujc cooperation

with gin. that SC must fight against it. advise

others that do not. denounced the one who does it. he must not allow the
SC to marry Muslim woman. that was a flesheating

animals, which he slaughtered, not SC bow over it (Džcnaza) and

for him. and all this while not prove their

repentance and obedience to Allah swt) "7 1 1 '1-Taherc111i ..75 Alllttc

qd, lli / 2 \u003c14: l: 'h /) ul'lld .1X6X 134

Quranic Hamaj / ia talk about the unseen, but differ in that they each

draw their information from cooperation with gin,

while others are liars or are some of the signs learned from books that

processed the topic. l Both are infidels

because they denied what Allah announces: J. Org .. · J . . • ... J

in - '' '': ': i in G .. UA ..

J. "Say:" No one other than Allah, nor in the heavens and the earth does

not know what will

happen; and they do not know when they will be raised up. ' "276 "He

knows the secrets and

mysteries On Its not reveal to anyone / front behind him asks those

who will keep it. "277

except him whom He chooses for deputies; because he Muhammad

s.a.v.s.,

Allah, Almighty,

Prophet and his favorite, whom has revealed some of what had been

discovered dntgima for

yourself is not claimed to know the unseen, nor is the unseen said. What
do you say to the

charmers and diviners: consider whether odabranijima of the Prophet,

s.a.v.s., or that they

were given something of what is not given even the messengers. "Say," I

will not say to me

are the treasures of Allah, nor men1 It is known the unseen, nor I tell

you I am an angel -I

follow what we is published. "Say:" Are the blind and the seeing? Why not

consider? "" 27K Yet

it happens that sorcerers used to hit something than what they asked. It

is reported by Aisha,

R.A., she said: "Some people have asked Allah Prophet s.a.v.s., the

fortune-teller and said:

"They are nothing." They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, sometimes what we

say is true. ' Prophet

271 'En-Ger !. 65 EI m-Genie, 26 27 27x En'am EI, 50 135 Treatment

s.a.v.s., said: "This

is ri..ec truth that they learn of gin that is whispered in ear your

neighbor (gin) 2 9, but is

mixed with a hundred lies. "" 2H0 Guattari used to say about him who

visit them, and that it

never hitherto not seen. This in the nation to be shown as proof of their

friendship with
Allah, for which He reveals their secrets. However works the submission

of gin companion of man

(qarina). Qarin will the charmers transfer all of the one whose

companion, and it used to be

and innermost secrets. It happened that a man goes to visit a fortune

teller, but not are

convinced in his skill. But when they meet this told him even what is

commented on the way to a

fortune-teller. Again, this is a qarinu (about the use of gin for this

purpose have already

been discussed). Jinny know what to people at one point crates, but they

do not know the

absolute crates (the fortune teller's concealed what was happening at a

man, but it also is not

hidden for gin escort this man, and when this is tell the palm reader, it

turns out that he

knows the secret, that does not correspond to the truth; Hidden things

and for people and

genies are in for example, those that will happen the next minute and

other things). Evidence

that jinn do not know the hidden future, is the death of Suleiman, as,

who have served, worked

in his mines and were manufacturing a variety of subjects: "And when we

decreed death for

him, a worm that was disintegrated stick his -l warned it is that he

died, and when he crashed,

giants realized that would not be at the mercy shameful others that the

future could see

through. "281 Regardless of the "ability" fortune teller to predict the

hidden things the

present and the future, or to be humiliated in attempts to uemu, Muslims

are not allowed to go

to them. We were warned, but to us whether we listen or ignore. For

fortuneteller is related

one thing: they diagnose a disease (

usually) for her no cure. The man went to a doctor to this disease

discovered, but that would

then give the appropriate remedy. If you doctor whom you go, because you

hurt the stomach, says

it hurts the stomach, not prescribe medication, he is not a doctor! About

that through which

all sorcerers do, it would be m In another hadith it is clear that the

jinn wiretapped

conversations of angels, and then what you hear whispered Vracaru

izmjcšano with a hundred lie (jinn

are one above the other and then what you first hear whispered to the one
below you and so to the end; once a

shooting star guess the one that carries the news. and sometimes not, so

that once they manage to find and

communicate something, sometimes they do not succeed) ZXO Buluwi.

5429:

Musli111. 2228 m Myself '. 14 136

Kur 'enmark hamajlija meaningless to speak. These are infinitely many

things, from those "Harmless" (cup of kahvc,

beans, pebbles, leaves, bones, spoons, and some other objects), to those

who argue that it is the one with whom you

hope sihirbaz (Those who need the names and dates of birth of the patient

and his parents, those seeking pieces of

clothing or other intimate things, and others). "Believers, wine and

gambling and idols and arrows for divination are

disgusting things, Shaitan work; so that sc avoid to achieve what you

want. "282 Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "Whoever

goes palm reader (see him) and ask about anything, prayer he will receive

forty days. "2R3 Prophet s.a.v.s., said:

"Anyone who visits a fortune-teller and believes in what he says, it

(he became a disbeliever in) that which was

revealed M h in amme du, s.a.v.s. .. Shaykh Abdul 'Aziz ibn Baaz said,

"Astrology, reading from sheets palms,

reading from a cup of coffee, divination and other things that practice
Fortune tellers are sihirbaza science (from the

time) džahilijcta which are banned Allah, Almighty and His Messenger,

s.a.v.s. These are acts that Islam is declared

false (Falsehood) and warned their practicing (forbidden), or going those

who practice them and, and ask them about

anything or believe in what you say so it is the knowledge of the hidden

by Allah for himself. "285 Horoscope

Creating horoscopes and belief in what it say falls under the

aforementioned meaning and verse Ahadeeth

zabranjenosti divination and zabranjenosti visit those who preach. A

person who engages in developing horoscope,

proricuci future time, directly opposes ayat in which Allah says that no

one but He knows hidden (crates) .286 Such a

person is left in disbelief because the target intention to decorate

yourself knowledge about what only Allah has the

knowledge, that is, loop in what is exclusively a divine right. Horoscope

is equivalent lx .. El-Ma. go, 90 w Islam. 2230

..x .. Ahmed. ll / 40X; Echo-Get. 3904; Et-tirma :: i. 135; MML-LH N: C

:. 639; El-Hakim. l IR ex .. Medžumu 'rec-

Fetava. J h · Abdul Aziz ibn Baaz. 111120-122 ..x1 'One-Ncml. 65 137

Treatment visit the palm reader, for having

initiated the same reason (for žetjom cognition future) and realized the

same or similar methods. Many will say that

horoscopes read for fun, suspecting or occasionally believing, and

sometimes doubting what they be made known.

This does not exclude the punishment mentioned hadith, because no

hadith

is not expressly mentioned the visit and

belief palm reader, but refers to the visit and question (reading and

searching for answers if we think of the

horoscope) of illicit things with conviction that the one who asks, truly

has the answer on the question. The second and

far more dangerous thing to believe. The meaning of the hadith is

generally, in the absence of exemptions: trust the

one who claims to have knowledge about what only Allah has the
knowledge

is home fr! If we get a horoscope, we will

see that, no matter how some claimed that no believes in what you read,

if you read something that suits him -SrL his

plays, or, if it reads what negative prcdvidanje, SC troubled, even to

moment. Do you believe it or not ?! Magazines

substantially as predicting the future, represents a kind of road map, or

instructions for the person who reads it to

change what had until then "was" destined (scene), or that it's pnzove

incidence is secure. Those which are not

enough words admonitions and warnings of his Creator and His

Messenger,
s.a.v.s., we shall discuss a few the fact

that anyone who has any sense must be understood. Today in this world

inhabited by about 6 billion people (people).

this number opposed to 12 zodiac signs as a copy of their fate. If we

divide the these two numbers, we will come to an

exact, but a little the likely results -to every 500 million people has

the same fate! Developers of these astrological

folder will say that deliberately misrepresent their actions. They will

say that in addition to 12 of these characters exist

podznaei which more closely determine the personality of every human

being. Of course, 12 characters has his

ascendant, who again have their own, and these again his, and so on.

Taking that these characters beyond the figure

of l OO 000, and if that number re-compose the population, we will come

to a result that at least 6000 people have the

same fate. Is there a fool who will believe this? If a decision to test

daily horoscope, see if it is any the following (or

any following two days) for changing the owner of the sign: one day is

ideal for the job, while the very next day better

not to indulge PhD in business because of the risk that prevails, and so

constantly; the same situation and health).

Transmit an Is this the whole year, we will see that there is a

businessman who would 138 Quranic Hamaj / ia

could succeed, we will see that everything that acquires one day

collapses or becomes numb following. When we ask

what is health, we will get the same

answer: it is impossible that in this world there is a healthy man,

because every several days

sc drastically changing zodiac medical images each individual.

Uporedivanjc horoscope magazine

of two different best shows real characters and intentions of the

creators of the zodiac. Every

newspaper carries differently predicting the same sign (uporcdivanje

tinejžcrskog, magazines for

women, or one aimed at a wider, diverse population). This speaks of only

one function so -komercijalnoj stacked data.

When we see prices calls astra-phone numbers, gets us clearly where

different calibers oracle, psychics and

astrologers idea to occupy a large part of the marketing room TV, radio

or magazines of various calibers. But we

clearly NUE where the idea that people call the same numbers because the

only thing that can facilitate the your

pocket, and cure (perhaps) can only vanity. We have checked and

determined sedmicnc newspapers in which the

answers to questions gives "the most famous Balkan oracle". Answers are

published under codes to "discretion was

guaranteed". We compared the responses One particular period and came
up

with the following findings: Answers

published in a number have been fully transferred to the following

numbers; dodijcljivane are im just now current

codes. Those who create j in horoscopes are also owners of certain

characters. Each character in one time is being

characterized as unable to work, fully conscious reasoning, and more. ask

We're just a question -How are valid

predictions that creators horoscope given in time where they like the

marks fall under the negative influence of stars

and are disabled to healthy, objectively judge ye? Observing and

studying the stars Observing and studying the star

is divided into two types: Astrology -izucavanje influence of the stars;

Astronomy -izucavanje position and movement

of stars. Astronomy is divided into two categories. The movement of the

stars used to define things that serve

religious needs and it is necessary. If it helps religious duties, then

the Learning that obligation. Such is the case with

use of stars to determine Qibla direction (Mekkc). 139 Treatment

If the movement of the stars used to define

things that used worldly needs, there's nothing wrong with that, and it

was divided into two types. l. Using the stars to

work according to the seasons, through the learning phase months. It is

simply knowledge of the seasons, but

becomes polytheism if asserted that a star determines the specific

v..emenske conditions. Second Using the stars to

determine the direction (for example the North Star) in the words of

Allah SWT .: J 15 i..JJ .. . - ' -u .. J. J ... J

"He is the Earth immobile hills firm, lest it should shake, and rivers

and ways to properly directing, / and the signs,

and the stars sc they manage. "2R7 Astrology Qatada said, "Allah

created the stars for three things: to garnish

Heavens to (them) to stone the devils and as signs for navigation.

Whoever in asking them anything else, makes

mistakes, there is no benefit from it and wasting their time and effort

in search of something about which there is no

knowledge. "2HH Studying the influence of the stars is divided into

three types. l. The belief that the stars have the

actual impact in terms of creating events and evil. This is the biggest

shirk because of claims that there is another

creator except Allah Second Taking influence star as reasons for claims

of knowledge hidden (Pad). From the

movements and changes in the stars (whoever it claims) concludes that if

something happens because something

happened with a star. So we hear that someone's life will be miserable

because he was born under a star, or will

someone else be happy because I was born under a another star. A person

who uses knowledge of the stars to be

claimed to possess knowledge of the unseen becomes a disbeliever (See

One-Nami, 65). Third The belief that the

stars cause they are good or bad things happened, that is attributable to

the influence of the stars of things that have

already happened (to do it only when something happens), is smaller

shirk. The basic principle is that -when believes

that one thing causes another, when Allah is not so set -prekoracio

border and does not acknowledge Allah, in order

to supposed to do, and the only one that makes things happen is Allah

carried of CJD ibn Khalid ei-Džuhanija that

said: "The Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., we were headed to the morning

prayer in the time leading after rain m Nahl,

15, l n 2x .. Bukhari, 21240 140 Kur 'a11ska talisman It had

rained that night. When he finished the prayer he

turned to the people and said: "Do you know what your Lord revealed?"

They said: 'Allah and His Messenger know

best. ' He said: "This morning one of My slaves became a believer in Me

and one became a disbeliever. The one

which i said 'Down to us (fell) rain grace of Allah' is a believer in

Me, and disbeliever in the stars. But whoever said

P'al it rains because of this and this star 'is wicked of me, a believer

in zvijezdc.' " '.. 9 290 amulet The term

"amulet" includes all that is in people accepted as object and basis of

providing benefits or to prevent damage to one

with whom sc hope, and framed in items that are believed to possess

supernatural properties. Given that there are no

objects such "sanctity" and impact, the alleged properties bind to many

things: running rodenoj children are are

manufactured miniature objects made of wood (pine, yew, etc.) that they

put on clothes; for the same reason, the

children and the adults hang (on the neck) or leaving in their presence

(in homes, in cars, on toys, and others.)

amulet different purposes: glass "eyes" for protection from the evil eye,

miniature Qur'an and other kur '

Christian records in full protective clothing specific color and feature

ornate embroidery

sura, verse, VEFK, formulas, and was used to protect and even of
weapons

of any type and power;

pictures of the dead, sacred writings or buildings that are believed to

respond to the one who

invited them; horseshoe for Fortunately, tespih and dove hung in the car

for progress and

blessings of the owner; items protect from the effects of the evil

spiritual forces; records,

objects (needles, scissors, mosaics, rings, bracelets), even food

(onions, wheat, etc.).

Downloads of Zaynab, the wife of Abdullah ibn Masud that Abdullah River

..: "I heard the

Prophet AIIahov th, with .. · .. · s., that is ..ekao:" It seems (ca

...... i..e, . vradzbme, rukja prohibited, AN), 1

hamJhJe carohJe the š1rk love. "- Downloads of Uqbe ibn Amir, R.A., he

said: "I heard Allah Prophet s.a.v.s., he

said: "Whoever wears amulet, may Allah not is..uniti need, and whoever

wears seashells (to protect), Allah will give

him peace. ' "92 Downloads of Uqbe ibn Amir al-Džuhanija that one group

came Prophet s.a.v.s. to give him bej'ah

(oath of allegiance). He is 2xq Bukhari. RO l Muslim, 04 l ! •\u003e

In the h j-Muhammed bin Uscjmin, F. IMu-

Qavlui / id. ll / l 02 1 29 Ehu-Dcmtd, 3..HU: Ibn-Maclu:! E, 3530:

Albani him ranked in

Sahih hadisc: AI- Com / siletui-Sahilw. 331 and 2972 142 Ahmed. 16951:

Al bani said that if ·

Yes' and (AI-D: .ami ·, 5703 141 Treatment accepted the oath of

Nine, but not one. They said: "O Messenger

Allah, you took an oath of Nine, but not the one. '' He said: "He carries
a talisman. "The man put his hand inside his

cloak and took out (talisman). Then, the Prophet s.a.v.s., accepted and

his oath. He said (Prophet s.a.v.s.): "Whoever

hangs, carries a talisman, is committed shirk. '' 293 Abu Dawud records

that 'Isa bin Hamza said: "I went in with

Abdullah Ibn-Akima and his face was red from high fever. I said, Why do

not you hang talisman? He said: "We're

looking for with Allah protection than that. Prophet s.a.v.s., because he

said: "Whoever hangs anything, will be left to

(his) care (...) '' ' Amulet are considered equivalent learning rukjc.

The view of some is that that the amulet, if their text

meets the conditions which meets rukja valid, the same as rukja. Amulet

that contain anything other than the Quran,

or anything (Forbidden) with the Qur'an, are prohibited by the consensus

of scholars and in it there is no suspicions.

The second type are amulet which are substantively correct. their base

the Qur'an, and there are no primjesc nothing

else. In terms of the amulet there are certain differences. Some are of

the opinion that are allowed and that the those

equivalent learning Ruqyah. They believe that the amulet, if their text

meets the requirements that meet the valid rukja,

the same as rukja. the second is opinion, such as that represented by

Abdullah Bin-Mcsu'ud, Abdullah ibnAkim,

Abdullah ibn Amr, 'Ukbe ibn Amir, and others, that is not good-luck

charms that do not contain anything other than the

Quran are not allowed. They do not distinguish between the amulet

containing the Quran and those that contain

prohibited items. Scholars of the Standing Committee for Fatwa (Sheikh

Abdul Aziz ibn Baaz, Shaykh Abdullah ibn

Gadjan, Sheikh Abdullah Bin-Qa'ud) said: "The scholars agree that is

haram to hang (wear) amulet containing

anything other than the Quran, or differ in the attitude towards those

containing Quran. Some of them say they are

such amulet allowed, and others that are not. The position of those who

say they are not permissible probably is

correct because the general meaning of the hadith, and the prevention of

sorghum. '' 294 The wearing of amulets

should be viewed through the prism of the general condition individual,

without prejudice to the time and state

community. We live in a time which it allocates group of those who want

to attain Allah swt pleasure their efforts,

through doing good, and those who want their Allah grant .. · .....

Ah111ed. 1691W: alhan said he Sahih: AI-Silsiletu /

-. ':) AHIH, 492 .. · 14 fetma • on A1-Led = Net / - / I 'imeh, 1/212

142 Quranic amulets all

the blessings and happiness easygoing life, and said unto it does not
make anything of what as

soon as their Lord will be satisfied or, even worse, to make what

collides with the lowest

principle of permissibility. Anyone who is aware Allah swt presence will

be on any hint of

trouble with words full respect paid to your Lord and ask for His

protection and assistance.

Those who do not want to, or not enough want to search for olaškicama.

searching for those who will be

for them and for them inverted Allah alone If we take only as an example

it is hamajlija equivalent (or substitute) rukja

(learning The Koran and the Prophet, s.a.v.s., prayer), we can not,

without noticing that the need for a substitute

occurs only in a situation where the base (Original) for some reason can

not meet the need. the Qur'an or Quranic

system as the basis of life can not function which means that SC may not

be needed for a substitute. I will mention a

few things about with amulets that will, I hope, bait right light on the

need to use luck charm as the provided other

purposes, and over all the known benefits Qur'an, as Allah swt speech.

Amulet usually, except the Koran contain other

illegal things (As already discussed), or the one who takes the talisman

does not know it, because they do not dare

check. Innumerable times I was satisfied that even through amulet are

being invoked jinn who will keep the owner

amulet, or that are amulet that people wear actually stayed agreement

between sihirbaza and gin to be determined

during primirc, or to leave the patients, and that was after the expiry

that time again return. Then, he assured himself

PhD in various scams that are

succeeded because of an emergency in which some found: text amulet

was

nothing other than

scribbles to fulfill your list; amulet that I took off from people who

bought them fleeing from

Srebrenica, the Hodja who came out of nowhere appeared. The people

themselves in trouble, and

because they were in trouble and were their the closest (about which they

knew nothing) bought

amulet for posljedenji Dinar out of pocket (several thousand marks). When

we opened such a

good-luck charms, we saw nothing but pure paper in them was not !!! We

assured that the amulet

given to those who deny Allah, Almighty, those who have dedicated their

lives complete

griješcnjem all profiles, and more. Then, good-luck charms that are good
in content (in which only verses from

Qur'an) are given to people to carry them a certain period, and then to

throw them in water or elsewhere. We wonder:

what will be the owner of the amulet after the expiry that period? When

will it then keep? Amulet worn on condition that

never remove. We wonder which corresponds to the purpose of the amulet

(even if it is in the Qur'an) when the same

entries in the toilet? We ask -to the one who wears amulet respondents

believe in Allah, Almighty, or the talisman? If

you believe in Allah, then that is enough, without amulet. If you believe

in the talisman, not in Allah, then why was

wearing because it 143 Treatment What is the amulet is Allah swt

speech ?! If the amulet believe as in

connection Allah's mercy and the patient's needs, we will make known that

Allah does not need the help, Exercising his

power does not require the fulfillment of certain preconditions, because

He, when something wants to be, but says,

"Be," and it is. We will mention a few examples viciousness (purpose)

amulet proper content, for no other reason

except to think that they still have doubts about the sufficiency

honestly (words) addressed prayers to Allah, Almighty,

on the one hand and the true intention of the promoters of amulets, on

the other hand. "As-Sajda Sura (bending)

When this suru (written) well shut in a clean glass jar and put it in a

safe place in that house will not appear fire ... EIAhka.

f sura (Ahka.f) When this surah, written, put in chest, wardrobe

and so on, with things, all if so, by God's help,

to be preserved from insect ... Sura-A 'by (Supreme) When this suru

write is in the garden or orchard set on a tree

or another place, it fruits and vegetables will not have damage. "295

(!) Just read these lines causes nausea and

discomfort. We wonder what I feel that they, in their delusion, people

encouraged to humiliate themselves bluffing with

a speech by Supreme. Speech that should be and who really is the

salvation of the world and the future. It is

unreasonable to say that the K ed 'an means such as fire extinguishers or

another insect, or what to say to someone

who claims that Allah unfair -to us Allah, Almighty, preserve such

šejtanskih intrigue s just say it up mentioned

recommendations: hung written cooperate in an orchard will preserve the

orchard damage even though all the

surrounding be jeopardized due to weather -Allahove disaster relief, and

all this even if the owner of orchards, as

opposed of their neighbors, was ungrateful of Allah swt slaves! ·

Besides the (written) amulet, as a form of seeking

protection and healing, people use and many other things: binding thread
around a certain color wrist, wearing a

bracelet, carry a variety of other items (bones, wood, etc.) They are

used saljcvanjcm horror (lead pouring) as a

remedy for a spell (this road work our grandmother, not knowing anything

about it except that they showed some how

do you do that). We will convey the opinion of Abdul 'Aziz ibn Baaz about

all these things. Having established that it is

permissible to treat of various organic diseases that prohibited visits

to the fortuneteller and believe them, he ..9 ..

Various authors, 1 / a · t Kl! Fad -Velic'ino = knowledge UG Hastahana -

tekija Mcsudija, Kacuni, p. 754, 756, 76 1,

Sarajevo, 2004 144 Kur 'enmark hamajlija Hadith states that this is

confirmed, then ends: "It is reported that Imran

ibn Husain, RA, said: "The Messenger of Allah, with. a. V.Š., said, '' I

do not belong We predict when observing birds

or when asked to SC for him it seems, or when seeking divination or for

whom it was doing, or saying sihir or when

asked to sihir says. Whoever went proricatclju and pov..eruje in what he

says, denied. what is sent Muhammad

s.a.v.s. '' qr · This hadith says that it is forbidden to go diviners,

fortune-teller, Sahir, etc., and ask them and trust

them and warned those who do so. water community and those on the

functions and authorities must prohibit

departure Gatare, diviners, etc., and do not allow anyone who deals with

this kind of thing that working in markets or

elsewhere. They need them unequivocally condemned, and condemn

those who

visit them. We must not be deceived

by the fact that they sometimes Do something to tre.ba, or by being

visited by many, because they are ignorant and

not people should be deceived (of them). "The Prophet, s.a.v.s., forbade

going to them and ask them questions or

trust them because this is a great evil, a serious danger that leads to

poor consequences, and because · they are

immoral liars. These are also hadiths indicator that the fortune tellers

and Sahir disbelievers, because they claim to

know the unseen, which is disbelief, and so they can achieve their goals

by serving gin and obeying them instead of

Allah alone, which is kufr, or disbelief in Him and join someone Him.

They are, that they believe and claim to have

knowledge of the unseen, as they do. Everyone who attends them and

socialize with them, rejected the Holy Prophet,

s.a.v.s. It is not permissible to Muslims to accept what they claim as

method of treatment. 1eko their murmur (jumbomamba),

or the scattering or the lead other nonsense that make.

This is a kind of sorcery and cheating people. whosoever This acceptance,

this helps them in

falsehood and kufr. "297 ..% See subheading, .Posjccivanjc fortune teller

" .. '17 :: During

his' ul: AI-ktam Šcjh ibn Baaz, 111 / 274-281 \\ 145 Treatment

146 Kur 'enmark hamajlija in The

treatment process a treatment process, and thus the completeness of the

treatment performance and binds several

elements. The basic period treatment (perod preparation of treatment, the

treatment period, the period of protection,

period after the treatment), the method (according to certain ways of

manifesting the disease caused by jinn), therapy

(also established on the basis of disease manifestations and character

personality patients). Treatment with the spent

lack or misinterpretation of any of these segments, it would not

completely, and the patient, even if he felt relief, would

not be called cured. So, completing the process of treatment is

prevention reactivation disease. The first stage of

treatment The first stage is a period of mutual introductions of doctors

and patients, as well as getting to know the

patient for the purpose and ultimate goal of treatment (Quran), and in

this respect the commitments that will treat (of

patients) require. The second part of the first stage requires a doctor's

umiješnostprocijenjivanja personality. He must

be able to meet patients as personality (and not just as patients) to

assess his character and willpower, to realize real

patient of the possibility of liability therapy to insights willingness

of patients to sacrifice (some patients are not willing

to invest yourself completely, even when it comes to realizing the

benefits for them) to get to know "Degree of patient

faith '' (what is in the hearts knows only Allah, Almighty, but that what

is manifested works Reciter can be an indicator

the patient's convictions, because the works, although not as a rule,

usually reflection and understanding ubijedenja).

In situations where the patient is incapable that (only) on their

shoulders the burden of treatment, the aforementioned

characteristics SC seek and promote at its closest (with the patient's

guardian). 147 The treatment process

second stage The second stage, which is in some way central moment of

treatment, requires something bigger

Ahmet and the patient and the doctor. it implies prekrtenicu of purely

formal learning about healing K ed 'money to the

revival of this process, especially in the life of those whose need be

satisfy. The doctor's action is being activated

through learning Ruqyah over patient and determining valid therapy, a

patient is in the process of entering the

detection (the previous, in the first stage of that stated) declarative

acceptance of the values ??of Islam and the

acceptance of obligations which his ordered doctor, and that is not one

of its parts do not conflict with previously

mentioned values, principles. The third stage This stage aims Saving

achieved in the second stage. In other words,

the third stage is the period that comes after healing, and has for

objective of preserving the health of whose health

was previously compromised. Patient it refers to the (pious) works which

will make it safe from some kind of future

actions of evil forces, and that means that at this stage the patient

leaves I myself and most responsible for what he will

be in the future to happen. It would be difficult to understand patients

who expects that the sleeve has someone who

will appear whenever it is necessary, and that he himself is nothing or

almost nothing seems to securing himself a life

which would be satisfied. This stage is, although last mentioned, the

most important one is essentially bond makes the

treatment process compact unit. This is because the goal of treatment of

his beginning in the words of the participants

to the achievement of the final goal (do patients healthy person), in

fact, protect patients from harm which it is

currently captures up to someone else to him in life can touch.

Sometimes it is possible to perform testing people to

diseases that cause gin, and before the introduction of a particular.

This testing is reduced to one session and it never

calls into question the entire methodology of solving these problems. If

activity is observed in the gin to the test person,

establishes a treatment according to the defined system. clean heart

This treatment is to be achieved that faith is the

one who undergoes treatment is clean and neokaljana.To implies faith

without pagan tinge, without harm, without any

form of disbelief, hypocrisy 148 Kur 'enmark talisman netstme. Only

the pure heart is ready to successfully

passes process transformation of the sick, that and his holder makes

poor, towards healthy as solid predisposition to

recovery from illness of any cause. cleaning psyche Tretl: nan

treatment involves treating the heart, soul, mind,

psyche and, as Results with the previous four elements, body. Each of

these elements SC builds on previous and

representing the support for the next treatment. Of Patients must be

removed every aspect samougrožavanja and then

sick relations towards others (gambling, alcohol, cigarettes, drugs,

adultery even if it was committed thoughts or views,

theft, interest, lies, anger, hatred, jealousy, arrogance, extravagance,

greed, avarice, malice). Pobjedivanjem these

weaknesses patient sends a clear message to gin that are no longer

Welcome. cleaning thoughts Useless and

harmful thoughts occur in those who do not care about his time, or those

who spend their time in the wrong purposes.

Reading or watching harmful materials (pornographic magazines, love

price, yellow, trac printing supplies -no man

advantage, and moving away from him memories of Allah). The alternative

useless materials are those of which benefit

the individual and the community (reading and study of the Quran,

read hadith masters of collections, the study of law, mathematics,

physics, biology, chemistry,

psychology and other). The final treatment, the removal of gin,

destruction sihir The final

treatment is happening as a result of successfully fulfilled the

objectives previous treatment.

Here happens removal of gin from the patient body, or destruction sihir

and results of his

work. easy There is a form on the number of sessions, learning to treat

certain diseases,

though not We can talk about the rule, because all form and all the

effort a built-in process

treatments are required and necessary, but Allah is the One whose word

about 298 dza spit.

.. · lx These steps derived from attitudes · Ahdui-Haliqa al-Attar · 149

The treatment process Survey method and

treatment of patients -Learning the Quran over the sick; -method views;

-method group review of treatment; -method

treatment himself: • A person who knows the rules of treatment; •

Keeping patients through

treatment. Learning the Quran over the sick. After fulfilled the

preconditions for the start

of treatment, with patients to learn Qur'anic verses that will detect the

presence of gin in

the body and persuade it or force it leave patients. As a rule, enter a

complete, universal

rukja which will cause reactions to the patient and thus show what kind

of attack it is.

Whether regards sihir, obsession and jealousy. The patient turned to the

qibla to sit or

stand. Close your eyes and relax, it does not control any change in his

body. Relax as much as

possible and listens to a jete Ruqyah. The doctor looks at the patient,

and one of the

conditions is that the doctor should not have any preconceptions about

the causes of the

patient state, in order to prevent some symptoms of neglect, a total

pattern, velleities other.

At the beginning of the reaction may be mentioned the the patient's body

are not the only

indicator of the presence of the jinn, and Satan (Non) existence of

Siberia. Furthermore,

should not be seen what is obvious because gin can cause a reaction that

doctor expects,

rendering false image of causes disease. It is necessary to observe

details that can not

noticeable as short recoil body parts, the changes in the intensity

(Swelling) vein twitches at

the ends of the eyes, notice the appearance of anger by surface of the

body (face, hands), then

the details of which are obtained from subsequent conversation with the

patient (movements of

the body, the image that occur during learning and other). Reactions can

also be absent, which

does not mean that the patient is not obsessed or weather sihir. Gin does

not always react to

the teachings of the Quran. gin no must be even present in the body

during learning Ruqyah. He

can, knowing that can be returned (because of the strength or weakness of

the patient's faith),

leave patients just before learning Ruqyah, and after that it was back
into the body. Once the

jinn do not reside in a patient's body so that it can happen to gin is

not present just in the

course of instruction rukjc (of epilepsy). So, one teaching and learning

without the therapy

does not mean a lot and can not always show the true picture of sick. In

the event that the gin

in the body and to respond to ajcte incentives for particular cases,

shall act sc by these

signs. 150 Quranic amulets In the event that the patient when

learning Ruqyah stands,

monitored reactions to verses for private cases, and if it comes sihir,

the patient can be

pushed back, but if it comes to a diabolic attack, forward. The same is

the case and if the an

envy or love. Gin was ordered to do certain movements for separate cases

and then act on what

happens. The same sequence of events if the patient is sitting. Doctor

in. lagodava your

performance, treatment-induced reactions. From gin is requested that if

it comes sihir to raise

the patient's right, and if it comes to a diabolic attack, left hand.

Viewing the patient

should not be reduced to one learning from reasons mentioned above. If

reactions occur -All

right, but if absent, the patient is given treatment that will gin '' tie

'with the body in the

event of that of those who come and go, but the next learning cause

reactions or the presence

or activity of gin sihir. When reviewing this method, except rukja, teach

the chickens'

Christian verses sura Jasin, 65; Al-Ahqaf, 29-3 1) and commands and calls

can be pronounced in

Arabic or another language practical meaning. Gin can occur in this

stage of treatment, even

when to do so by not search and does not expect. He could feel the fear,

pain, or it can be

sincerely repent and. decide to leave the patients. This situation should

be exploited to call

him Truth, draw attention to the damage caused and the punishment that

could experience, but

also well-being that can sense if you are sincerely repent and leave the

patients. If goes out,

praise be to Allah, and if not, continue treatment planned sequence.

Method views. This

method is reflected in the fact that the doctor · looking patients in the
eye, learning quietly or silently

some Quran verses or verses. The patient can not resist reactions that

may follow. Introduction to this and other

methods should be two units spread through the will and the patient and

the doctor of Allah, seek success in treatment,

and then the learning protection. The patient put his right hand on the

right eye and left-looking doctor in the eye. 3

teaches doctor or seven-times Ajetul Kursijj or some (or all) of Allah

beautiful names. If reactions fail, the patient puts

his left hand on the left eye and right eye doctor observes. This method

very quickly causing a reaction of gin which

in the eyes of physicians see themselves as it feared, and leans to be

told. His answer is manifested through the

following symptoms: nausea, fever or sudden cold, elevated pressure or

pressure in the chest, abdominal parts or the

entire body, anger, headache, loss of consciousness (this is preceded by

great fear, blur

eyesight, numbness of the scalp, forehead, or mouth, numbness of fingers,

reflected pulses,

short and quick jerks of the body, etc.). Gin, the holder of the disease,

and then speaks it is

possible to relatively quickly removed from the patient's body. 151

The treatment process

For example the efficiency of this method is a lot. In particular I ...

barley? In case young

men who are parents brought from Iowa (USA), and after many
bezuspjdnih

attempt ... device l

(iece1? I. Mladic's health status over time pogodavalo and with its 16,

17 years on n (IU could

not perform those activities that are req (proven by a minimum of power.

At the beginning of

treatment (Method of view), he started to cry, and uhrzo he lost

consciousness. gin is

contacted and with much discussion (debate initiated gin realizing ...

and his mistake and

desiring to \u003c\u003e knows the truth; ra..prava n (IU passes the

permitted limits), he

gave up his intention. When the young man awoke to describe me

"Monster,

{e," which he saw in

my eyes and that was cause for fear who fainted. Gin was left, and young

men · is Allah's, dž.f, will

be healed. Although this method is relatively quick results in the above

mentioned effects are not she needs to

approach lightly. Gin can occur surprisingly fast, with a lot of

disturbing performance. If the doctor is not sure of

himself this it can disturb and endanger the process and his health and

life. The doctor can feel and large

temperature before the eyes, thus it gin trying to prevent that treatment

fully implemented. For one who is sincere in its

intention and safe in Allah swt complete protection, there is no risk in

the implementation of these and other methods

of treatment. The method of group examination, treatment. This is quite

present method of treatment of patients. The

assumption is that this methods practiced by the large number of patients

and a disproportionately small number of

doctors, those who learn Ruqyah. Reciter simultaneously receives a large

number of patients, explain their system of

treatment, removes from them what might endanger himself process of

treatment, their health and faith (talismans,

good-luck charms, etc.), and approaches learning Ruqyah. Patients

apartment in Safov, or sit facing the qibla, relax

Sc, Close your eyes and listen to learning. Those which do not notice the

reaction is receding, and attention is

directed to those who are truly sick. The method of group views the in

content correct, or in connection with it, there

are certain deficiencies: the doctor difficult to focus his attention on

everyone sick so that it can happen his miss as

small but important nuance; There jinn who are weak and at patients

immediately provoke reactions and those who are

strong but it also consists of convictions that their learning will not

get in the way so the doctor can deal with them and

overlooked another; patients can totally absent response in the event

that a gin lay low, or leave the patient with the

intention of following the teachings of the door, and the doctor does not

noting reactions may discourage patients from

learning from convictions that this is not sick; in the case of group

learning some posjetioei came from cysts curiosity,

while others do so out of great need. With the latter, the 152

Quranic ltamajlija can occur quite shocking reaction

that will cause fear at first, a great fear is one of the conditions when

the jinn disturb people. In other words, the man

who came well to the treatment, it can leave the sick; one can in more

gin people at the same time provoke certain

reactions that can fool doctors if this is not perfected the "craft" so

that on the basis that gives many false conclusions.

Finally, methods of group treatment is essentially a good method, but it

is better avoided because of the negativity that

is out of it can degenerate. used as lesson people (that 'wa) will meet

the expectations, but a question mark standing

over her efficiency. Treat yourself -osoba who knows the rules of
treatment The patient is a doctor himself.

Prerequisite thus defined method treatment is that the patient realizes a

close relationship with his Lord. will achieve is

applying in your life these forms, the recommended and commendable acts

while avoiding prohibited and useless.

This life is the cure by itself, and it will be a cure and the existence

of a current threat bolcsnikovog life. There is no

magic formula expressed in one word, but this organized life is a magic

formula with guaranteed positive results.

Worship two units seeking of Allah, solution aversive situations. San may

be a clear indication to the patient what to do

to heal. IN the event that the patient does not understand the importance

of sleep, will tell it to someone who knows

interpret dreams. Adoration prayer is not enough to limit to one noc.299

Learning to learn certain water, olive, oil

curkutovo, or between the something else and to use the period of

treatment. Every day practice the required

learning some Quranic sura or verse (Al-Fatiha, Ajetul-Kursijj, Al-

Ikhlas, EI-Falaq, An-Nas and others, and dove

transferred from the Messenger s.a.v.s.). This learning to put yourself

in 299 "mode praying two units. Before SC

goes to bed, it is necessary to take a new ablution, sc turn towards the

qibla and say the initial takbir. On the first river

to enter: subhanaka, E 'narrower BISMILLAH, EL-SILENT FA, 1-5 Ayat
ELIron,

and at the other: BlSMILLAH, EL-FA

SILENT, 16-24 Ayat EL-Hasra. On the first and second scdždi another river

to examine prayer: Allahumma INII

ESTEFTIIKE Phil EMRI MEREDII EY EY YEDŽE'IJ MAA EDŽIDUHUU

'ALAA haalia

HAAZAA. Allâhumma AND Kääni

HASEDEN FE BEJJINHU Or YE DULLENIJ 'Alaa' lLAADŽIHIJ YE-ŠFINII

effect

ENTES-ŠAAFII. Ye Kääni sihir FE

BEJJJNHU Ul DULLENII YE 'ALAA' ILAADŽIHII YEŠFINII Ineke ENTES-

ŠAAFII. Ye

Kääni MESSEN FE BEJJINHU

Or YE DULLENJI 'Alaa' ILAADŽIHJI YE-ŠFJNIJ effect ENTES-ŠAAFII. Ye

Kääni

'IŠQAN FE BEJJlNHU LIJ YE

DULLENJI' Alaa 'ILAADŽIHII YE-ŠFINIJ! SOME Entes-ŠAAFIJ.

After the last sitting and selama 3 times sc examine Surah Ar-Rahman.

(Majeed Ma tar, L

roethyliden e Kur'wwm. hi honey and healing (IEM; p. 62); Spread this may

sincere the intention

to learn and to otherwise. long learning, and can learn and less, one

that otherwise do not

know. 153 The treatment process duty daily with defined period

(e.g., 3 times taught

during day by half an hour; Learning should not be adjusted so that if

reactions patient, if

noticeable reaction, extend learning to reactions intensified, shorten

learning to reactions

disappeared, or extend learning if reaction to occur, but the goal the

reaction; jinn this can

seize and that patients water where they want). Effective sc proved and

learning dove

bismillahi EWEL / 111 WE AHIRIHI (in the name of Allah at the beginning

and at the end).

Learning these prayers greatly exhausts gin, who is in a patient's body

and forces him to give

up their intention. Dova is taught by the patient slaughter two units,

ablution, sat down, put

your hands on knees, take a deep breath (the nose), and repeats this

prayer. When he runs out

of breath mouth shut, again inhale through the nose and moving again.

Repeat dove takes a

predetermined period of time (without adjustment reactions). It would

also be a patient when

knowledge of this matter, to avoid unwanted consequences. Previous sc

science on water because

in the course of learning the patient can feel a high temperature,

dizziness, thickening of the

tongue, headache, utmutost mouth, tremors, yawning, nausea, chest or

head, numbness of certain

parts bodies, land, devolution, reporting disturbing voices or images and

other, which aims to

prevent the continuation of treatment. If necessary, administered to a

patient gives to drink

"on the water lessons". The patient and accessory occasional (brief) talk

about what the

patient feels. The patient helper shows parts of the body on which senses

changes, and this,

and parts of the body pressures (Thumb and forefinger). When the pain

moves to another part of

the body, accessory to that part of. And there is needed to prepare a

treatment system (e.g., 3

times taught day after Fajr, Asr and chemical corrosion; treatment

repeated daily; period

repetition dove limited to half an hour or longer) Examples l. One of

our reading in faith He

suspected that the problems could have kqje come from the jinn, so we

talk about it. I

introduced him to this and the method is decided on is derived. However,

n (he did all that we

agreed. He decided to do it himself. When uc..enja hands have started

their own to move · in and

after a while they started hitting each other. He is settings (ouch in (:

of the reaction (ie they became more intense (it.

How many people were Godji hqjra, there were some negatives. When I

eventually saw, his hands hi / e of blue stripes

(which is a hand strike a second). So, very important to the treatment

done exactly as determined by the one who in

ow..j field has the experience, and to offset risks. 154 The hours'

enmark hamajlija Treat yourself -vodenje patients

through treatment This method fully corresponds to the previously

described, with the difference that this method may

be applied and those that unless a firm faith in Allah, Almighty, no

other predispositions. Some patients are not able to

visit a doctor, and they need treatment. Then they met with the doctor

treatment K ed 'money and agree that it will take

them on through treatment. Doctor patient provides universal, initial

therapy which will this practice a number of days.

About responses will inform the doctor, then get specific therapy. This

therapy is typically low intensity, both in

Patients would not have caused great and shocking reactions, and yet it
was enough for causing any reaction.

Communication doctor-patient was not interrupted not one moment. The

patient every few days inform the doctor

about results and reactions, and this on the basis of received

infom1acija determined the further course of treatment.

A very important factor is honesty and trust that they mutually exercise.

This method requires more time and effort

than some · other, or if all participants incorporate into it their best,

success will absent. Often I am able to

communicate in this way with patients who do not have the possibility to

find a some doctors. Here comes to fore boon

phone, and especially the Internet. Those familiar with the treatment

Qur'an in this way can contribute to the success

of Muslims worldwide. Some questions about treatment The difference

between obsession and Siberia There is no

general, defined by the difference between sihir and obsession. Often

there is confusion in the process of healing for

those who are building their positions only based on the obvious. l sihir

obsession and represent the activities of gin

world people. Obsession represent arbitrarily (or reasonably

unjustifiably) effects of gin on their victims, while sihir

action gin as a result of the contract of gin and of Satan's servant

among people. Therefore resolving cases of

obsession is easier than cases sihir. When, and if physician contact the

gin that is disturbed patients, he only it is

agreed or it just forced to leave the patients, and this on it rcagujc

his will and beliefs. In case sihir ogre who is upset

patients did so under duress another gin (sihirbaza) or sihirbaza of

people, which means that the decision to leave the

patient has a lot of factors. Is crucial, as a rule, fear factor, because

gin was afraid that if he violates command

originator, be subject to abuse. duration 155 The treatment process

obsession and Siberia can not be the subject

of comparison. Sihir last longer, or if the case sihir found, sihir lives

(conditional) automatically interrupted.

Obsession takes shorter, or if the gin forced to leave the patients, but

the the nature of the

tyrants, he may be coming back and continue harassment. speech gin

Jinny is in the process

of healing occur and their speech. inform doctors and patients about the

things required (and

permitted) for healing (A place where there is sihir, number of gin that

attack patients and

others). Once jinn mostly patient voice that leaves a special impression

on observers (the

patient is aware of what he was saying, but do not understand where it

came from information

which is pronounced), but it happens and to gin occurs male voice from

Patients women or vice

versa, that voice is coming and that the patient's mouth open, or that

the patient speaks

languages ??which in nonnalnom state does not know. Activities of this

type are often

dokumenitrane. In any case, talk with gin should be avoided, except for

that portion which is

necessary for the patient healing. Jinny are "prefrgani '' troublemakers,

often wise, and most

importantly -lašci. Their testimony is not to be taken as valid, and

therefore conversation takes on the

characteristics of useless and harmful. Percentage of vulnerable gin

(obsession or sihirli) honey men and women.

Most exorcist agrees that women are often attacked than is the case with

men. This is difficult to confirm or opvrgnuti.

Although, really, women more likely to get sick, this picture is

incomplete because it does not include all of the time

and all places (not observed generally more partial), but considering

that the reflect opinions Reciter who lived in

different places in different times, can be taken as valid. For the

individual, this statistic does not matter, because if he

gets sick, does not help him much the fact that among those of other

patients. And one of the men and women must

consider: Successes attacks gin and sihirbaza exclusively conditioned

grješenjem whom attacked. Treatment sihir

and obsession must not, can not be married kalupsko No matter how

substantial the treatment was raised on the basis

of the Koran, must be adjusted and the patient, and all that to the

extent that would be sufficient and the patient may

bring their share of responsibility. Otherwise, the patient can be break,

and that, with the problem that already has,

burden and some additional problems. 156 The hours' enmark hamajlija

Sihir and obsession reflected in the

patient's body or his mzum. Therefore, and diseases tretimju pursuant to

section the patient's personality to that leave

consequences. The obsession was reflected as a (tentative): severe

headache, migraine, insomnia, depression,

closed, for withdrawal, pain, complete obsession. Sihir reflectance is

expressed by (tentative): disorientation,

blunting, confusion, stupidity, disease and extremities · body, noting

that sihir characterized by four things: certain

time, a certain event (activation sihir the occurrence of certain

events), certain persons (opsihireni has normal

relationships with people other than the person to whom it is directed

sihir), delusions. The difference in treatment

between men and women does not exist Of the particular disease, and

after establishing the diagnosis, is determined

System therapy and treatment, identical for men and women. The
difference

still exists, but due to the nature of Sharia

established relations of man and woman. A woman in treatment may be

present only in the presence of her mahrams

(husband, brother, father ...) must be under the hijab (or niqab if it is

practiced), should not be makeup, perfumed

(this does not exclude the obligation of chastity). Is it permissible to

murder gin during treatment? Ibn Taymiyyah

said: "Gin bully should throw out whatever was on Muslim or not. Because,

Rasulullah s.a.v.s., said: "Shaheed is

whosoever killed in defense of his property, a martyr is when §Sel be

killed defending life, and Sheik id is whoever is

killed defending Islam. "00 If the man attacked, he has the right to

protect his property, even if it means killing one who

attacks. Why then man would not be defending his own mind, body and
soul

that certainly true saints, because,

indeed, Satan occupies and destroys the mind possessed and imposes a

penalty on the bodies; on them even can

and rape. So, if the only possible way for their expulsion murder, then

what 1 becomes allowed. "30 · 100 Ehu-

Dawood, JI J / 7 122, no. 4754: Bukhari, SE 1/397, no. 660: Muslim. ll

81, no. 260 by L Ibn Tejmijjc, Message in

Diino, p. 07,108 L 157 The process of the heal ... STEPS,

METHODOLOGY, PREPARATIONS AND

TECHNIQUES treatment Resolving cases of obsession happens sc direct

entry into contact with gin attackers and

eliminisanjcm from bolcsnikovog body. Solving Siberia, with dti.tgc hand,

there are several ways, step approach. Nor

One of these ways is not the only, but one of the possible. Therefore,

the order of we mention that the preferred, or is

not conditioned. The first step -poništavanje sihir. The efficiency of

this method is reflected in the definitive

destruction (items) with them wider and dealing with the consequences of

action are a whim. This method is used and

I Prophet s.a.v.s., when he was a Jew from the tribe Zurejk made sihir.

Prophet s.a.v.s., sent by sihir which was

hidden in the well and Servan when he brought it, destroyed by untying

one at a node, and over Each node is studied

at a verse of sura al-mu'avizetejn. Ibn-Qayyim said: "Finding, moving and

neutralizing sihir is the most fundamental

process. "302 Destruction (items) of Siberia, Siberia is automatically

cut off and jinny it attached itself leaving the

patient. Method of detection and destruction objects of Siberia is the

most effective but also the most difficult. Destroy

sihir this way means finding the place at which the sihir hidden and find

the can accidentally, recognition of gin

carrier sihir, or recognition of the one Sibir set.

Sihir will destroy unbundling of knots, burning or dipping in water, to

which have been learned

verses AI-Baqarah, l 02; Al-A 'raf, 1 17122; Yunus, 81-82 and Ta-Ha, 69th

Polling, addressing

(gin). Prophet s.a.v.s., calling gin, which is besieged by a person and

were ordered him to

leave. Gin warns it's his effort an act of injustice and oppression,

whose consequences will

feel on the Day of Judgment. If the gin attacked cojvcka, rcagujuci on

his intention to

disrupt, gin SC warns that such human activity and unintentional not to

be disciplined,

especially if such interaction occurred in the house given person, which

is owned by a man; and

in which gin has no right consumption and use (the same). What we have

right are abandoned

places, or even in these places do not have the right to enjoy that is
conditional disturbing

them random visitors. - '' 2-Me 7.udui 'aad Ill / l 04; Ln / ikom on

medici11a. P. 127, Libris

Saraj.:vo, 200 l. 158 Quran talisman The second step -proklinjanje

If not followed by the

desired response to the invocation of gin to leave the body sick, ucaci

can use the invocation

of Allah swt curses on ncpokomog gin. Gin is invited dobnt, and to bar

him from the evil in the

same way that the practice of ordering goods and sptjecavanja evil

people. Ibn Taymiyyah said:

"When ordering gin correctness and bar him from evil, it should work the

same the manner in

which it is ordered and forbidden to man. Everything is allowed people

are allowed gin. For

example, repentance gin may require grdenje, intimidating and even invoke

Allah's curse. In a

hadith which downloads Abu Derda, which is stated in the Sahih of Muslim,

is stated to be said:

"Rasulullah Allahu 'alaihi wa sallam, stood in prayer and we heard him

say: "I'm looking for

refuge with Allah from you. "Then he said three times:" Allah curse you

curse ", and then

raised his ntke as if something catches. When he had finished spread, we

asked you o Messenger

of Allah! We heard this as something you talk to prayer that never before

have we heard that

saying it and we saw this as spreading ntke on said: "Verily, Allah's

enemy Iblis brought the

fire rages her and tried is to throw me in the face, and I said three

times 'I seek refuge with

Allah from you.' Then I said three times 'I swear and curse Allah's

perfect.' but he did not

flinch, and I'm grabbing and -so Allah -that it was not because of dove

our brother Suleiman,

he would be bound such that children can Madinah with him play. "303 This

hadith provides the

foundation for the practice of seeking refuge with Allah from gin and

their cursing Allah

curse. "3 4 Step Three-learning (rukja) Learning the Quran over the

patient practice of the

Prophet, s.a.v.s., accepted among Muslims, a stronghold of her several

Quranic verses. For one

who lives Qur 'an it is a cure for his soul and body, but is also cure

for what to whom at some

point in life comes to disturbances values ??and the occurrence of the

condition. l '.) ..'

Jr. \\ · ·· .. ..- ·. · ..-. ., Tl.:;. . ' Mr. -.Y-J.) J. JL4 in (.) Of

'.Y 1-J "We have revealed in the Qur'an that which is a

healing and a mercy to believers, unbelievers on only increases fail.

"305 ·. · · · · U.C.., B ... · dll MR .. · ..-.... ·

W., Tl. ::. .. j) S) .JJ .p. L) A. ya - . IN" "O people, but you got a

message from your Lord and a healing for your

hearts and a guidance and mercy for the believers. '.. 06 101 Islam, 1

/ 273-4, no. l 06 l .1o4 Ibn Tcjmijjc, Epistle of

Diino, p. 90.9 1 '10' E-Isra, R2 159 The treatment process

Prophet, s.a.v.s., medicine includes the use of certain

natural products for the treatment of diseases, whose emergence caused

by

jinn. Thus, in the process of treatment

used learning to water, which was then the patient Cup or drink; eating

dates as a protection from sihir; Learning to

olive curokutovo or oil that the patient drinks or massaging it; use of

honey, lotus, wormwood, mouse and other

fragrances, and more. · Water Learning to water Qur'anic verses and

prayer to convey specific treatment disease,

has strongly confirmed the fact of practical application and very

disturbing influence on opsjedaj learn genies.

Innumerable times destroyed sihir thus obtained with water, which was
located in the body opsihirenog, or is sihir and

was found immersed in the prepared water. Whether this practice is based

on correct facts and why rezltira

mentioned effects? The use of water, dozoljeno itself, and enriched

(permitted) prayers-like mixture of the complex

drugs that have a decisive positive impact on the health of patients,

with except that this is all about mixing the organic

with the spiritual drug, as such, it affects both the body and the

effective dušu.307 Thus obtained mixture the air (blowin

water), as conveying grace doctor's instruction, which explains the

effect of blowing lijccnikovog to the patient

during the learning Ruqyah (Or chugging in which case the benefits are

mixed with saliva). In addition to learning

Water is known and writing verses and their immersion in the water we

drink or the patient which pile. A better, more

complete and more efficient water used for the purpose of ordinary is

spring and rainwater. Zamzam Of special

value for each Muslim is water Zemzem cleanest, tastiest and most
blessed

of all water. The drug over drugs. Prophet

s.a.v.s., said: "It is certain zemzem most comfortable (beautiful) food

and medicine for the disease. "30 .. Sheikh ibn

Taymiyyah to allow the patient or another (which is necessary) with water

(or other use solvents) or write certain

verses dove and to be patient pije.309 '1116 Yunus, 57 · 1117 See:

Ibn-Qayyim ci-Džcvzijc, Prophet medicine, p.

173 .1ox Muslim, 2473 '

1119 Akd :: him 'ul ../ and! Tal'a, 19/64; See lbn-ei-Qayyim Jawzi, MP

\\ '(/ medicine. P.

165: ..Muslimanski the thinker Mujahid commented on this practice,

saying: "I do not mind For

writing hours 'civil verse, flushing of the water, and this water giving

a sick person to

drink.' " 160 .. ' .. ' The hours' enmark hamajlija Hu rm e

Prophet s.a.v.s., said:

"Whoever eats seven dates tz I311 vt1a 'AlijehJO for breakfast that day

it will harm no venom

is not sihir. " Olive oil . . . . ..tS :. .. · .:. J.li ' e . •

t.:. J.l.J .JJ .. :: .. 1 ;.

•.) _ JJ Earth! Of His Light is ..G .. ·) · L. 1 ..e. · . . •. .J e -r

. G .. t . ..) _ JJ · • in

A ... and w · . Y,.). • t3r · ....! '' '. J .J • •.) W1 · . ' ..

'' · ,. • • · LA · · · ' ·. .. • _. _ E

Wl. heavens and .. lj.) lj .. 1st) _ JJ • ... ../'- " Ul.:. Mu l .. •

· .. ..T ..:. ::.:. . ..J l · :

ul "Allah is the light dent in the wall where the LAMP, the lamp is in
a glass container, a glass container is like brilliant

star: Lit from a blessed olive tree, and East and west, whose oil would

almost glow forth no fire touched it; alone Light

upon light! Allah guides to His light .. whom He will. Allah to mankind,

Allah knows. "3 2 "By the fig and olive trees." 313

From Abu Huraira RA, is transmitted to the Prophet s.a.v.s. said: "Use

olive oil as a food and as mehlcm, because it

comes with blessing lazy wood. "3 14 Curokotovo oil Abu Huraira RA, is

conveyed by the Prophet, s.a.v.s., he said:

"Use curokot because it contains a cure for every disease except death."

315 Honey ' on Allah said: . •. · \\ J '•'

L ..... L) .I '.J'Y • .J l.): ". J "JWI ... . ••. • (.) " ·. (.):

".... r ..; .. L) · L • .) T..r '-.

J J . '. '' ·. ..S .. · (.): "E.? - :!.. .J t · Wl .. \\. ,.;.

.in! . . . - '· L l .. . ..l ' . . -R. In ' . ·. 310 Medinskc

hunnc from the garden that is planted himself Prophet s.a.v.s. 311

Bukhari, VII / 446, no. 664; Muslim. 111/1 129, no.

50g 1 l 4 / hn-Hun, 33 19; Hakim. IV / 122 m Bukhari, X 121; Muslim.

2215 161 The treatment process "And your

Lord taught the bee inspired:" Choose thou houses in the hills and in the

trees, and in what devices people / Then eat

of all fruits, and then the paths of her, obediently! "From within their

bodies a drink of varying colors, wherein is

healing people. It is indeed a portent for people who reflect. "316

Prophet s.a.v.s., jc said: "Use two remedies: honey

and the Quran." 317 The fourth step Punch Using this method means the

state in which the gin completely occupied

by the patient so that the patient does not the government nor their

intellect, not feeling or any changes in your body.

This method should be avoided in that insofar as this is possible. If the

doctor wrongly assess the state of patients can

not hurt him blows, and that can not happen if the a complete obsession.

Some exorcists condemn this method

condemning those who apply to do so because of their bad faith (due to

lack of solid convictions that it is the remedy).

This position has no foundation, because known from the practice of the

Prophet, s.a.v.s. that applied this method,

and those who came after him. Ibn Taymiyyah said: "Treatment obsessed

persons and the removal of gin may require

that the person is be affected thereby beaten repeatedly. However, pieces

sc by gin and obsessed people do not feel

it. When the possessed person regain consciousness after beatings, often

informs the audience that did not feel

anything, and that there is no any consequences for his body. Even though

some laid more than three or four

hundred times heavy blows on the legs, from the camp consequence would
normally man died, yet it felt only gin.

Jinny will cry and cry, and inform attendees about many things. "318

Over time, the doctor was crystallized some

techniques that were not known to earlier generations. Some have

accepted

them as they were · others disapproving,

odbi.li. The measure of acceptance or rejection shall be based only on

Qur'an-sunnetskih principles zabranjenosti and

permissibility of things. Gin bothered light It often happens that

patients avoid light, and that only free feeling in

darkened rooms. These patients in particular, and all others that upset

the giants, preferably treated with a strong light.

'1 \u003c· Nahl, 6R, 69 m! lm-Mac / already, 3452 lbn-Tcjmijjc m, J =

Letter to the modes, p. 122 (see p. 7 and 11 Ill);

see above mention only had harvested about cases where the Prophet

s.a.v.s., obsessed treated the blows. 162

Kur 'a11ska ha May funnel It is possible to drive out of gin (or kill)

certain current strength. This way we will explain

how to prevent abuse, the more so when sc knows that there are those

patients used for his experiments (some

Reciter use power over the sick, postepcno amplifying the volume, and the

only effect it results that the torture, abuse

patients), and in addition, there many other ways for elimination

džinskih harassment so that this way, do not even

have to be applied. Examples l. We learned little girl that attacked

the jinn. Very quickly she fell unconscious and gin

he spoke. When asked why he did such a work, he said that it is breast /

yl sahirka one. He agreed to leave the girl,

but only when unWimo You fad. I asked him where he was with them wider

and he replied in the window on the

flowers. Only then I turned around and saw that the statue (

and window) full of flowers. he described the sakstfu and said it was on

the list and plants

set sihir (water). I chose wrong. '; nu sakstfu and flashlight to check

if he's lying. Lighten

a couple times different places and nothing happened. We were silent.

When I took sakstfu what

was mentioned and lighten each sheet individually. qjevojcice body is

began izvtfati sore.

Džinje asked to leave .. ..that he then did. The jinn are afraid of sharp

objects Accordingly this may scare some sharp

object and forced to go (not to do anything that would endanger

patients). Examples l. The man brought his wife with

that occasionally, aggressive showed signs of the presence of gin in

tij'elu. In her body stayed gin who had harassed

her, and that she is not that NUE hi / and aware. Only when the accepted
Islam, her condition is weather / o. Before

her own, without learning, threw several knives, and she was instantly

lost St. [is gin and began to Nate says. She

spoke German and .f / 'ancuskim language, and her husband is translated.

In the conversation that followed, admitted

us to the ... 'Jeti vulnerable '? yen accepting Islam. After many

complications and penalties to (? U had you] Jiti due

reject furthering? I give leave yet collapsed and omao. Bolcsnikovih

binding fingers (hands) across It happens sc

that ogre leave patients Tran .. or during treatment, and to then

returned and again troubled patients. In this case, it

should be linked Body the moment when sc back. When they are on the
eve

of that gin has entered the body, vaki SC

finger on his hands tied individually (not too tight), and then the legs

in 163 The treatment process the amount of

articles. Then the patient as soon as possible should be taken to a

doctor. This will examine Ruqyah which will gin hurt

and forced to leave. Essence This technique is not in any skirmish than

the fact that Satan rounds human flesh and

blood, and hereby his action disables and was caught in trap. He can not

leave the patients, and it threatens the

Reciter, weak and that it forced to obey, to leave or to die. Invoking

the "opiate" patients There are several places on

the body whose gradual Pressing the patient loses consciousness. If we

want to achieve that gin told in learning

Ruqyah, pressing will be Some of these parts of the body (eg .: jugular

vein, or the back of the neck) and gin will Sc,

Insha occur. On the reports, comes to the fore at the time of switching

patients from conscious to unconscious. This

can be done if, for example, wants find a place sihir, or more correctly

to avoid any form of communication with gin

unless absolutely necessary. The changes on the surface of the body It

happens that gin promise to leave patients

and cause reactions that match the promises, but leaving it still does

not happen. To this check can do several things.

Cover the patient's left hand (when measured as a pulse) and taught verse

No. 115.-The Believers notice and if the

pulse rate (beats breaks, alternating sudden acceleration and slowing of

the heart). Then, the doctor may put a hand

just above the patient's forehead and feel the tremors will surface whole

or low dam (Changes in the skin). This is a

sure sign that gin has not left the patients. This way a lot of times

repeated and confirmed its usefulness. Bloodletting

During treatment the patient is used to let the blood in the specific

parts of the body (fingertips arms or legs, the place

between the shoulder blade ...). Some deny benefits derived from these

activities, condemning it, and justifying all this

not to practice this act with the Prophet, s.a.v.s. we have already said

that the practice of those activities of which the

patient may have used, and that there is no Sharia obstacle for them,

allowed. bloodletting in some parts of the body

does not want to be achieved (as some believe) to gin leave patients

(although it is not rare that this happens), but the

giant threatens the cleaning of the organism from disease caused by. gin

can leave the patient in any opening in the

body, and it is possible to do so, and derived hole. This practice

corresponds cupping (prcporucenom bloodletting

164 Kur 'enmark amulet Kur' enmark hamajlija in certain parts of the

body at certain intervals), and cfck..t the

same, with the difference that bloodletting during learning can Ruqyah

cause gin leave patients, or that, at the very

least, limit its effect to the following Ruqyah. When bloodletting in

this way occurs (normally) to the blood from the

syringe opening in a fountain, sometimes up to l, 5 meter in height and

the duration of half an hour !!! .m hl mosque

Ibn-Abbas RA, that the Prophet s.a.v.s. said: "Treatment is in three

things: Cupping, incising the skin (veins) in

kupicu, bloodletting, drinking syrup of honey and cauterization with

fire, and I am his Ummah banned cauterize. "320

It is reported by Jabir ibn Abdullah, R.A., he said: "I heard Prophet,

s.a.v.s., he said: "If there is anything good in

your treatment, it is Cupping, drinking honey or cauterization if it is

safe that if it (cauterization) cure the disease, but I

do not like that I do (that is to 1 Me works, author's note.)

cauterization. ' "32 Ibn-Abbas, R.A., that the Messenger

s.a.v.s., radio cupping on his head due to pain (migraine) while he was

in ihram, in an oasis of Italians Jams (place

on the way to Mecca) .322 Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "Cupping is one of the

best drugs. "323 319 Mansur Abdul-Karim

Muhammad wrote a book (., Mu 'džizatuii -... (f'a' hil-hidžameti

"supernaturality treatment of cupping, cupping

treatment method) in which on the basis of medical experiments and

analysis that is conducted Dr. Mohammed El-

Husaini, MA

Medical Sciences, and his associates came to an astonishing discovery.

The blood group blood

samples is taken by the person with the disease or sar'a sihir, at the

time of instruction

rukja, differs from the blood when administered mkja not enter. The blood

of the same person

taken into at the time of instruction rukja and the same place (stitches)
when sc rukja not

enter, had varying blood-nu group?!; (M Uhara Štulanovic, L (the {ej? E

Kur 'money from SA1 ·' and (the

program of study, ograjisavOJye). You whim (sorcery, MSc (I) and Urukfiqh

rules. Truth and controversies already,

p. 3 7 · 120 Bukhari. 5356 (Chapter that the treatment of the three

things, l 011 16) 321 Bukhari. 5359; Muslim.

2205 m Bukhari, 5374 (See Bukhari, 1739; Islam, 1203, Messenger s.a.v.s.

worked cupping while he was in ihram,

and during fasting: hadith is transmitted by Ibn Abbas, Al-Bukhari, 1836)

.12.1 Bukhari. X / 126.127; Muslim, 1577

165 The treatment process The best time to apply cupping Downloads

sc from Ibn Abbas RA, that the Prophet

s.a.v.s. said: "The best days for cupping are the seventeenth, nineteenth

and twenty-first day (Hijri calendar). I passed

not next to a group of angels in the night Isra 'and that we (all) did

not say: "O Muhammad, to (need work) cupping."

"324 "Cupping surface nicking the skin in kupicu (Cupping) should be a

copy of the middle of the lunar month and

the time when the moon is in stage after the full moon and before new

moon (when the old moon), and especially

during the third quarter of the month. "325 cupping should not be done in

a time of growing months because, in the

words of Ibn-son "then body their excrement and blood saturate
compounds

are not, or are not in a the number of

blood "but" the result of this concentration will be inadequate to draw

all the benefits of cupping surface nicking skin

will buy. "326 Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s. said:

"Cupping on an empty stomach is better, the drug

is a blessing in it. It improves mental clarity and memory. Apply cupping

in the name of Allah Thursdays, and avoid the

Wednesdays, Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays. Use hi Jammu Mondays

and

Tuesdays because that is the day when

Allah Hey Ubu, as, ease discomfort, and sent them to him on Wednesday,
or

at night srijcde. "327 Applying treatment

cupping healthy person should be practiced in days when the benefit of

her greatest and lowest risk. However, the

application of cupping the time the disease is useful at any time. "El-

Hall! Relayed that Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbaltreated

ones exsanguination zarczivanjem skin in kupicu to curb the rush

of blood, without regardless of the date and

time. "3211 How is the Cupping The opening (glass) of the cup is placed

on a selected place of carrying out

hidžamc (according to the type of disease). Was then drawn (diluted) air
glass of burning a small piece of paper or

cotton (which was prepared in the beaker). After that time sets that

adhere to the skin (this system can perform Ph.D.

certain apparatus when the process is faster and cleaner; dedicated pump

patella). Such set time is allowed to stand

for between five ten · 1 2 .. Al-11Sun. 3306; Al bani said that jesa to

them ll As-Silsitcui-Sahilwh. l 12 · 7 X 4 'Ibn

Qayyim C Džcvzijc, Poslanikol'a Medical p. 59 12 ..\u003e Ibid. 60 ·

127 1 / m-Mod ::. E, 34X7; Al bani said that

Sahih ll As-Silsiteui-Sahilwlt. 7M 12 .. The same, p. 60 166

Quranic amulets minute. The beaker is then inclined,

and the device is a small opening in the skin clean object (needle, a

razor, a razor). Then the time comes back to the

same place on the way As already described, and forsake Until the unclean

blood. possible after the need to return

several times to the treated site. After the end of time remove and place

cupping dezinftkovati. The benefits of

cupping Since Cupping characterized as the best, or one of the best

medical treatment, the benefits of its application

are manifold. We will mention a few of the benefits and some of the

places to which it is applied. Enes, R.A., said:

"The Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., was being treated with release 329

blood (cupping) between the blades and the two

rear doors veins. " Prophet applied the cupping because of headaches

that we it mentioned above, and from Jabir is

narrated that the Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., 330 applied cupping and

on his thigh because certain tensioning,

stretching. It is mentioned in the recommendation of the Prophet,

s.a.v.s. to apply Cupping at the crown of the skull,

because "it heals five disease" (in another tradition 72 disease). Some

prefer to apply cupping on the two sides of the

scalp. Cupping performed under the chin eases toothache, pain in the

face, cleansing head, sore throat; on top of

the foot and above article helps against testicular inflammation, leg

ulcers and renal menstruation; behind the knees

helps the treatment of enlargement of blood vessels, chronic ulcers,

hemorrhoids and ulcers toxic legs and feet; in the

middle of the thigh treatment irritates them back, and gout hemoroida.331

Cupping is the will of Allah cure and for

many other diseases such as those caused by improper blood circulation,

increased pritisak332 disease breast,

chest, respiratory problems, headaches and pain in the eyes, neck,

stomach, joint pain, and others. Trimmer et-i,

2052; Dawood echo-3! L60; Ahmed, Ill / yy 9; / Lm Hun, 3483 (lbn-Kajjirn

eiDževzijc, Poslcmikova medicine, p. 60)

1111 · ·· .. . . . · lb11-Qayyim lill e1-on · ZeVZijC, P0.1'1 m ec,

ICIIW Str. 61 .1.1 1 Also 332 Prophet s.a.v.s.,

said: "cures SC cupping and do not let the blood the pressure of the

kill. "(LHN-Madi, 3486; nal'lld-Elm, 386; Baihaki,

IU / 340 167 The treatment process Taking charge of cupping Anas

ibn-Malik was asked about because of

cupping and said: "Allah sent home, s.a.v.s., did cupping Abu This order

is on (

Prophet s.a.v.s.) ordered that he be given two saa 'of food, and then he

spoke with his master,

· boss that he return what they have taken (used to take) of his

earnings. Then he said: "NajboUi drug treatment that

333 Cupping is healing, or it is one of the best medicines. "" (!) Our

reference to cupping through numerous benefits

from it resulting not call to each individual to engage in the practice

of cupping. On the contrary, it should be an

incentive experienced doctors (Medical experts) to understand the

blessing cupping, to explore it in what they suspect

and that after that, make sure the benefits and its practical

application, engage in promoting this treatment, mainly

through remove obstructions to those who need it. .1.1.1 Bukhari. 5263;

M11slim, 2952 168 Kur'a11ska talisman

Ruqyah AND AND Yeti rukjc should be examined over the patient in a

manner that is more described. Rukja not

confined to ajcte mentioned in "Ruqyah". Moreover, each verse can in

specific situations have the property Ruqyah.

So focus on the application of sc just some Quranic verse or sura in the

process of treatment, it would be wrong.

Ruqyah is combination of verses praising the glory of Allah, which

presents Him gratitude, asking for the help and

protection only from Him, the Almighty Then, verses the Ruqyah addressed

to the genies through the explanation of

good and evil, a reference to repentance and termination perpetration of

oppression, warning in Allah's punishment for

those who in evil persist, reference to Allah swt grace for those who

repent SC, descriptions Heaven and Hell,

descriptions of believers, the infidels, sinners, verses and penalties

prizes. Ruqyah contains verses for the detection

and destruction of envy, sihir, spells and another; verses healed and

care for patients. Sura Al-Fatih is also rukja. The

mention, praise and glorification of Allah, His beautiful names on džinc

leaves a similar effect to that leave verses

Ruqyah. Ajeti Ruqyah: EI-Fatih; Al-Baqarah, 1-5, 102, 163,164, 255-257,

284-286; Ali Imran, 18.19; El-A 'raf, 54-

56, 117-122; Yunus, 81.82; Taha, 69; El -Mu'mintin, 115-118; Es

Saffaat, 1-26; Tobacco-Ed, 29-32; er -Rahman,

33-36; Al-Hashr, 16-24; EI-Genie, 1-12; EI-Kafirun; El -IHLAS; Al-

Falaq; En-us; (Al-Fatiha) 169 Ruqyah . . .

'. U9. G ..., · ') Ul. · ..LJ. \\ ·. ·. .. ".....\u003e!. 'I. \\ .:' you

JJ. . . .. J about u..J .... in - "" "J :! v. S.. '-: -' :! J '-: -' .

. . • d: J · l, ... '. ·· · '; IL .. · J "f t. · .... J" f ... L, ·'

''. · SE i.J4 LS • J lluJAJ :! .. on ..? -. J .. ... I

y J y. in ....\u003e.! in. .., •• .. · l · Liu .. " J J TT! j ' .

(EI-8ckarc. 1-5) (El-Bckarc, 02 l) (EIBckarc,

163-164) .... lj · · · ·) '1 · L .; ._ j \\ W1 · L: U • · t..j.

IJava "J .., J. J .. i'Y in about , .. . ... · 'J'IJ ..l .. .u.Jl.J ·

•. 'W' · t1JLJ t: .... .... you'll '..'; 11 d \u0026 apos; l: uli y. ,,

L ,. ' j · "{ . L, '{ ..T.:.:. L ..., ";; and d .... A1C. '·' ·

..,. •.. '\u003c...\u003e :! - "i") :! J L J ,; • · Uji .. J i '. . . ...

I J :! J. .... 1 ..):!. ! I ..P. • · i ·. jj \\ . ' ·.

·· . •. C "" j and,\\.. J .. .... . ... 4. "jjl.J 'YI .... ,. ,.

wl W1 ... J •. · '} J J :!

· r., F .... ..l "JJ · 0A3 . IN:" · · E · • J y :. 1 . .

._: jlJbl • '\\ .. '· t1J1 ·' '· LJ y ::. .. J ... j

· '· ··' ! I ... P :! · · ' • 1 l and"):!. ' · - J ' Wl ......

.LW ' · (.) J. ...). . J l ' • ' wlJhll . · ..

(EI-Bekarc, 255-257) (Al-Baqara, 284-286) . · ..l '· J l .. SE j ·

h: W iJl.J .... \\ ..! 1 Jl J ..) l.JI.J. ';; l; .. SE' ll Gl

Uji IN:! in. '· . •. . . . · ' '' .. ·. .. '..L .. L, .. · Y l u \\

.:' ll • t. · , '' ... X '; l .uJI i.c. WGL. • "• ·. . ! I J! '

'H'. . · • · •. . _JJ J and "):!. '. . l . ...I ..l u.t :: .. l 1 l

. . . . . . .uJI '· \\.!

.uli C: .Y- ". In. . (But hnran l X-19) 170 .. '·' ·· • 1 ·

': L l ' ' ... ·): JJ heard in :. ) . 1..5 y ..... .. and '.. .:

U) ll · ': Lt. .I · L wl "· · · ..)AND. '.. on . .. .. • " . ..

J . . '-' '' ') YI 1 J. .. l '): Gl .

. . .. • . 1 Kur 'TMSK talisman , Gl (...., · wl W1 .... street ...,.

.. '-' '' ') J. J Lj. L.), J J .. · \\ L '. . ;.

'S //' '0: 1 .. .. ·' · '.. .. \\ .9' · '_.J! . · \\ ...., ... '..

\u003c.S "'\u003e" ' .. .. .... G 1 l hl ... · .... G 1 ..ili, 12J '....

.JI.A .. '.

\u003cL) :! J .. .uli ..-... l .. ) L.). j J .... \\ ; . J . (1

:: 1-Araf, 54-56) l j \\ .9 .... . .. · Jl'J .. . ... · ;; J - ''

S ..

J! .J '· L in \\ ...., J1. " . · ' J J (EI-A'rat .. 117-122) '

) 1, in \\ 1 '· and ..; in \\ 1 ... l l.), ... l.), JI.! 1 LJ; ..l

... . IS '' .I ul and e. ....., . (Yunus, 81-X2) (Taha, 69) '

. •• in l.:JI .. J in. ·. and l L.) Y .. ..- J9 '..l

..- I.C. .4 ..: ... W \\ .9 .....,. In · \\ A ''. ) In J. .. '). . .

\u003c.. l.) .Y. (EI-Mu'minun, 11 5-11 8) e. · · · Ul. wl W1 ..J '-'

'' ') J. J. in ... · 1.1.:.:. ::, \\ .bb.' ·: • IIJ.) In .... • ' ..,.

l\u003e ',.. J. wl . •. . : .ill: SE:

Uji • . . ' . Ul; ul I \u003c\u003c ' in il . ' . aJ.ll

.t ' "t '\\ .com \\

.. . .. .. . . '... · .. l ..,. ... l L .. J .. ..... l..I JJ.F

\\ ·. • .?. ) · · · w '..)?\u003e . ... l wl!

L SE. • J '· tf .. · L.::.:JI ..) ·. · .. · Ul \\ SE · ... J •. · ·

..\u003e ... . .

ie \\ 1 · u 't \\ I .. ..) .. J) · Ll '' · \\ · G \\ ';; l ·· • \\ .tl

L.oll: .c' wl · • C .J. J. J. Y J ..G • Roa ..

.., 'S s. · · · · · · R 1UJ .J- ...' J ( '?' J) J 'U .. .... \\ ..: J.,;

L uJ..ill in .. (-Saffat, 1-22) · P • • • CJ! ' • · l '· ·

LJ! , .. ·. •. ,, .. ( 'i- :: "J! .. .. .. J l\u003e' _) AJ .Y'- ''! WGS

In: ....: ... See in .. · p

G 1U:! -! IS '' Y ''. (..) :: 's... \u003c.J! .. In:! R aJ.lt · j · 1 to

1 · • .. ..,. T •• l\u003e' ..)? - -: J-1 J l

\u003e '.... J L: "J. ..r.- .. J! t · t dJ Lj · d · ll. Q / 5 / .. '' -

'. J · ' l\u003e " '' '· U .. · C: l ... ... Y. ..Wl

- ) J. . · .... . . .. . . l (..) :: "in .J! these .... • •. '·'

. • 'Movement. Q \\ l: .ih ·in .) l\u003e 'ROA • • 1

. • ..1 ;; · .. .. (..), l ·· ' · . • ... WTI . l\u003e

'and' and ... JJ .. · 1 • ' Lt ...

• • Ul there . ' ·. · · ,. 1 · J) .. 1 .. ie \\ .9 ..... ..-

.. • ·. · ..? -. J .. J • \\ I ....,., ..

\\ ff ·· L):!. l · ... 1 ..//. c'Y-U :! l ·. ( ' l .. Jy. = O.

1 ..).) -! .br • ( 'I-', 1 • • .. \\. 9 .dl1.

Taj. UJ .. · j ,. .J ' - · m · · ,. W li .. ., in .. ie, C ·

.l\u003e " J · \u003c\\ J j j · (..) :: " · • '· aJ.ll l (Ed

Tobacco, 29-32) • bl · · 171 : ..._,; SE-wG..I. .) C. "· ·. ·: Uli

1 1 1 • •• · ·· and ..l ..,. .. ·· G til". ·· · 1 L 1: yl

.....! ; .JJ1 .... 1 •: u11 ..w:. ::; .. J! • J •. ·. and '1 .. the "U11"

d..h.ll ..G ...: ..... I d..h.l1 ..G ...: ..... I tulle

..G ...: ....:. I. • · • U11WJY. r-A. . . •. . J, J. ..j ... U .. \\ .C

.. ..G .. .6.:.:. 1). .. c ..

\u003e "J : ..._,; SE-wG..I. .) C. "· ·. ·: Uli 1 1 1 • •• · ·· and ..l

..,. .. ·· G til". ·· · 1 L 1: yl .....! ; .JJ1 ....

1 •: u11 ..w :. ::; .. J! J • •. ·. and '1 .. the "U11" d..h.ll ..G ...:

..... I d..h.l1 ..G ...: ..... I tulle ..G ...: ....:. I.

• · • U11WJY. r-A. . . •. . J, J. ..j ... U .. \\ .C .. ..G .. .6.:.:.

1). .. c ..\u003e "J

Ruqyah • . .J '-' '- " MR.. · · • u1 L · W J . J 'J ,.) 1 J ..

jj j \\ 3 .. J \\ ... 9 ;; U .. 1 ·IN. · l (..)

'\\ ... 9 ;; u · Ul. '(..) J 1 . · 1 · ie .. . IN (..), U '', j

..) t..b! • l. , J (.) :! " ' in UA .J '' .. .

. .) ..j. ..j. (..). ·MR.. (Er-Rahman, 33-36) and ' L .... .., r.

C. J! e. Y .. 'l., r. J \\.! .. 1 .. in .. · L:

.....; W j Jti in o • · •• ,. _,.! J • 1 1 · on. · . 1 .. In:!.

.,. ·. A-R · on A-R ·. ,: U1 in. '· ;; · 'Til.! •

• •• JI. ::.: .. Street .. .J · Uji • · ' UA .J! l . I .. .

. Ul In e.;. Ul Ul In ·on I ' l ") L (..) ' ....

heard e.;. · '!! I.. ' o. · '·' .... .... .... IN · .. .. .

' ';; ··' • 'L.,;:. .DJI I • Q '· '·' \\.!. J ( ' Q \\ Uji I.

S, J. AND . . ' .) .. '· • · • u1 · ul · W1 · I.o: The' ·· ..C

...: .... b1 4J '' · EGGS ...) t..F J. J .. ' (EI-Hashr, 16-

24) (El-Genie, 1-12) (El-Kafirun) '(Ikhlaas EI) (EI-Falaq)

(En-Nas) 172 . ... .. • . ... .. • .. ' Kur

'h oic talisman The verses on the sentence: En-Nisa, 167-173; El-

Ma'ida, 33-34; EI-Anfal, 12;

Al-Hijr, 16-18; ELISR, 110-111; EI-Anbija, 70; El-Hajj, 2 19-2; Al-Nur,

39; el- Furkan, 23; -

Saffat, 98; Gafir, 78; Fussilct, 44; Tobacco-Ed, 43-50; ElDžasije, 7-8;

Al-Ahqaf, 29-34; Er-Rahman, 33-

36. :. \\ 9 .uli --1 ..- J . J 1 ·. IN:!. '· ..l in. 1 1

Uji In: L ..J -1.5. · '· L! 1 · ru. in. J . .uli · Eo .UJ .. .. ' 'U ·

f/

l ...' and .. · . ul \\.? .. · - '.. •. Ty - 0 · _, ..... • ..uli

J '. .., .. ... ') t: J1 ' · IN:'" __, ..,

.. L..Jt.sjl . . . \\ .AI.All 1 1 W1 ' .uli . y_, LJ J • \\.!

...__, .., .. J_ s) .._ J I t.:. U .. U · .Jy

OJ 1 .. · .. J. . '' . l · G .... to Uji · -1.5. · •. .in ..,. in

\\ 1 ... - _) J • • · '\\ R J .. _) J in 'J i'.J1J

.... . .... _) .._ I Ly. .. '• .. . • J. · L G .. cold ' in ..1

'' · ' 1 \\ r l Street: Uji WI • · J .. ·. ,, eo · l

- ... J J . . ... l .. .uli earrings. • in. • .. - '• •' ... - ". 1 ·

l. ..... SE ... '- ..: iJGc .. ...) :! J .._) _ P\u003e

.u1 .. 'i. · .. • (An-Nisa, 73 167-1) l ·. .. • (.!. .. J .. F - . .

i.JA'J L • · 1 wWLJ - '' '' ' ' •

..J: !! IN:!... · AND l .. .. . · .. 1 • • · ' in .. i.JA '

G. L .... ' . IN:! · 1 J Wl Gl .. .. •. M! · y J

. J. Org -. .in:.......; · • me too' J .. J ..w email: ...:. ·.

.... with • In :! ' · "11 ·. · ·· .. in ··· ul

.. u..J Y - ". JJ ..? .- ·· w • · · · and ·. uY..J ..J u ') l:;.

·. •. (J '' In '' Y. · · · \\ R · r · l · ·· · --R lj

. .. .J .._) In: '' Ji-l J :! .._) _)) and C · " 1 _) J l · ·

· · ': / . ..? • E :, · - .. l.):!. in ll 1 . J_) •. in

(El-Ma 'ida, 33-34) . .. F Y ... J L ..) Wt..r. . 1 '' · lu.

.. ' _ ..... l.):!. . . ' 1 - .. \\ 1

'• " .\u003e! .. J .. ..__ ,! (Al-Anfal, 12) · · ·· '' .._) in

IN:'" G \\ tf., _) J . JY. - ,. . . · .....

\u003e - "-" (j '' · \\ '1 • ;; · . (Al-Hijr, 16-18) (Al-Isra, I l

O-yl) IN:!.. ... J J (El-Anbiya, 70) Ruqyah (El-Hajj,

19-22) (An-Nur, 39) (EI-Furqan, 23) (-Saffat, 98) .. · • · .. ··.

· .. .. .- ... 'In ... · 1 .. ., \\ .S J .. U ''.

. ·· U ".") :. ill \\ .. I. .. - J ·· l · · ' ..JJI '• .Y'l . ·. ·

And · ..l.J Ul ..L .. ... · T · .and .. F .. in. . · · ' . . ..G

.. l: l \\ .. 9 ..JJ .. (Gatir, 78) (Fussilat 44) _, .... J .. ..

and 'RJ! .. in. Mr. l .. '· \\ jj' '·;. Ul ....... l .... l ,, u. . ..

LJ;

"•• .J (.jj! .. •. . .. in ..! '' .... • .. .., ·. ',.,. \u003cU uJ.J-

14l. . (Ed Tobacco, 43-50) J (El-

Jathiyah, 7-8) (Al-Ahqaf, 29-34) 174 Kur 'enmark talisman

(Er-Rahman, 33-36) Ajeti healing: (preferably in

the PCA · iodu treatment listen to the whole Quran with nijctom healing)

Et-Tevba, 14; Yunus, 57; Nahl, 69; Al-Isra,

H2; Ash-Shu'ara 80; Fussilct, 44th "Fight SC against them, Allah will

punish them by your hands and humble, and

you will against them to help, and the breasts of believers heal! " (Et-

Tevba, 14) ·. · ..-.... · w..t.i. :::. - · .. .. JLS ).))

· ..r IN" . "O people, but you got a message from your c.ospodara and

medicine for your heart and a guidance and

mercy for the believers. " (Yunus, 57) · . '· e. you. ::. ..: ....

,, ....,. ·) \\ Jj ..

Most High 79) "ei-Barr Y.JI -Dobrocinitelj 80) -Et-yl..l Tevvabu -Koji

regret hears 81) ....

-ei-Muntekimu -What does not remain bound 82) -El-JWI Afuvvu -Koji

forgiving 83) wJ.J) and Er-

Reufa -Samilosni 84) .ill..JI ..illLA-Malik-1-Mulk My Lord of all the

worlds 85) r '_fo' / J

and J :, JJ4.11 -Zul Dželal-VE-1--Najvelicanstveniji eggs and most

honored 86) ..b ...... i.JI-EI-Muksitu -Sveopci

divider Justice 87) ...... -El-Jamia -What all gathers 88) .... -ei-

Ganijju -What is rich 89) .... -ei-Mugni -What gives

riches Quranic amulets 90) WI -ei-Mani'u -What take away wealth 91)

.JL; .JI Ed-Darr -What creates damage 92)

..lill En-Nafi'a -What creates benefit 93) ..JJI -en-Nuru light -Sveopce

94) 'f: ll ll -El-Hadi indicates -Koji 95) ..... -ei-

Bedi'u -Stvoritelj (all origins) 96).) 411 -El-BAKI -Vjeciti 97) .. El-V

aris in -Finally successor all 98) ..) l Er-Rashid -

Upucivac on well 99) .J _ "......, JI Es Saburo -Strpljivi, who do not

make haste with the calculation Preparation

learning rukja After meeting with the symptoms of a patient's disease is

accessed learning Ruqyah, but not before

the line of preparation. The patient l patients and present (close

relatives) must be decent dressed. The room in which

occurs the treatment must be completely cleaned of paintings and

sculptures (living beings); disposed musical

instruments; remove, destroy magazines, audio and video clips with

unauthorized content, remove alcohol and another

that was contrary to the principles Islamic belief. A man should not to

wear gold or silk; women should not be

perfumed and painted. With patients, the present and the patient's

closest to remove all types Illegal protection

(amulet, tracks, pendants, pictures, etc.). The doctor will present to

explain the goals of treatment Qur'an, refer to

perpetration bogougodnih part, all participants will send prayers to

Almighty Allah, the Almighty, to cure the patient, but

also for the salvation of all Muslims from the trouble they are in, to

protect the patient, his relatives and, again, all

Muslims wherever they are in this world in this moment are. Refer pray

for his Muslim brother, known or unknown,

signs instruct pray for yourself and be sure that, inšaal! ah, to be

received. 179 Ruqyah Conditions which arise

during the instruction rukja (the patient) The lack of reaction

Learning Ruqyah in some cases does not result in

reactions. Such the result can be a trick for both patients and

physicians. we have already mentioned that the

requirement to recognize the activities of gin are not reactions to the

body ill. The patient in this case prescribe

actions that would cause or gin, that during the next learning to be

present (if you are afraid that if the works His

preclude the return of the patient), or will it be linked to the patients

so that the each successive learning, therapy

leave on his direct negative consequences. Besides the therapy that will
with this intention doctor ordered, patient will

perform the minimum required compulsory religious activities (prayers,

Zikri, thinking through reading the Qur'an and

the (other) religious and useful reading, while avoiding the perpetration

of the prohibited. The reactions that the

patient feels, but does not control Learning Ruqyah provokes reactions

and in the patient's body that are a reflection

anxiety, fear or pain gin haunting patients: utmutost whole or body

parts, the uncontrolled blinking eyes (lids), elevated

temperature or sudden cold expressed damara effect on the body, chest

tightness or rapid heartbeat, nausea, wages

or vomiting, profuse sweating, dizziness, abdominal parts of the body

(e.g., the head), numbness, paralysis of body

parts, tingling, movement of the body, flatulence, moving parts of the

body without the patient's desires (hands, feet)

swelling of blood vessels, intermittent speech, and more. The patient

does not need react to any of the characters,

rather than left to the body that Cino what it "Wants". The doctor

usually directs reactions to the body part that he

thinks would was the most suitable to gin leaves the body, or to remove

the maximum negativity that the patient passed.

At the selected part of the reaction multiply. The doctor will remove the

gin, and if the decision that is more efficient

fully rješenje_problema delay, the patient will give the task performance

therapy. Therapy is binding, especially since

the gin afraid of doctors, not infected people. Therapy if the patient do

to gin afraid of himself and he will by dying to

it, once you leave, stop harassing. Learning Ruqyah, if necessary, can be

repeated several times: repeat for

appearing reaction after first learning -when will intensify the

reaction, or repetition in certain period of time in a

predetermined intervals. 180 Kur 'enmark hamajlija The patient

loses svUest In this case, the possible

communication with the besieged gin. Sometimes, gin report immediately,

and that it had not previously sought from

him, while in some cases have to compel your cooperation. When you
speak,

ask him the only things that are

extremely important for the health of patients: name, religion, goal;

sihiribaza name (sometimes this is important to

assess its ability to achieve the desired intent and of course, its weak

point) No gin in charge of sihir, object and place

sihir. Based on these Information will be handled without losing sight of

the fact that the jinn nature liars and that their

testimony is not receiving. Everything they say and what it is possible

to check, be sure to check. Treatment of gin

goes from seeing it warns (if Muslim) that this is what makes your hair

with Islam and calls to repent and desist from

doing oppression, unless Muslim, offered him Islam, and then act in the

same way. other

words, the treatment goes from warnings to murder (as already explained;

Muslim life is sacred

and that when it endangers himself adjudicate). If gin agrees to leave

the patient will be

requested his oath of honesty (Swear if that will leave patients and not

to return, and will in

itself invoke Allah, Almighty, a curse if lying). If the doctor decides

to more than one

treatment (the patient is not at the level of religious practice

obligations to protect it

again attacks; more gin participate in realization sihir and it is

necessary to disclose

details of their tasks; wait to find objects with them IRA, etc.), will

be determined in

accordance with therapy previously established diagnosis 334 treatment

of epilepsy !

.Obuhvatiti hand and even learn of the patient suru Jasin and verses from

Surat EsSaffat (158,

159). Consider the second adhan in his right ear patient repeating it
seven times; Consider

Surat Al-Fatiha, Al-Falaq, An-Nas, Ajetul-Kursijju, As-Saffat, EtTarik

and EI-suru Hašr 22-24

verse. 3. In the course of an epileptic fit eleven times to learn Ajetui-

Kursijju over patient. Learn 115-118 verse of

Surat Al-Believers. 334 Epilepsy is caused by jinn is the one who has

the symptoms of epilepsy but not the causes.

Not there is physical damage or some other cause for which occurs

epilepsy but it still there. easy to dose drugs

increases over time, the output (the attacks) are occur at regular

intervals and with the same intensity as it happened

before use therapy or using the minimum doses of the prescribed drug.

181 Ruqyah TYPES sihir, symptoms and

treatment sihir dismantling This sihir as the first, not without

reason, mentioned by many authors. One of the few

direct expression of said Qur'anic verse: (. ..). l human " are two of

them learned how to be a husband of a woman

apart, but could anyone Allah's hurt. "EI-Baqara, 102, and also defined

as devil's favorite djelo335. In addition to

dismantling the husband and wife, this means sihir deterioration of

established or inherited connection of any kind

(destroying relations blood, friendship or business relationship).

Symptoms sihir dismantling: conflicts and

interruptions relations through unnecessary quarrels, suspicions,

expression distrust, selfishness, accepting the

apology. Each of these symptoms especially evident among spouses, as

well

as another: each other seen in ugly

character, the presence of love and understanding against each other in

moments of separation, a complete negative

transformation in the meeting, revulsion against any activities of

spouses (especially marriage and family obligations),

long-term or "non-existent" illness of a spouse, for that the other the

only way to see part. This occurs by sihir sends

sihirbaz genies one or both spouses to be with them caused the conditions

that we mentioned, and all this with the aim

of providing benefits for a third party (material benefit; pave the way

for the person himself wants one of the spouses,

or even to order possessive parents of one of the spouses). Terapija336

The treatment is typically performed over

both spouses. Learning and appearance reaction at only one of the

spouses, could lead to the conviction of the

second and deterioration of the overall situation. The absence of the

reaction of a spouse, does not mean (although

possible) that the spouse is healthy, but, on the contrary, possible that

he was the bearer sihir. The persistence of

learning over both spouses (except when it is clear that one spouse ill)

station commitment to healing. 335 Prophet

s.a.v.s., said: "lblis his throne set on the water, and then sent out his

subjects. When one of them shines a larger

disturbance, closer to him in rank. So come some of them said: "I did it

and it 's on to him lblis answers: · You have

not done'. Only when we come one of them and said, "I did not leave until

I disassembled from women." Togo Jblis

closer myself and told: 'Jeste.ti.' .. (Islam, 107/17) · 136 Any

treatment which will be mentioned hereinafter are ways

treatment, but apart from them there are other effective and accurate

methods. Some cases require additional

procedures 1ješavanja. specific mixing method, reducing the burden of

therapy according bolcsnikovom condition and

ability to execute (this includes extension of the duration of the

process of treatment), and others) 182 The hours'

enmark talisman Consider Ruqyah. If a gin occurs, proceed as described

above. If there is reaction, establish a

system of therapy: l. Record Ajetul-Kursijj on tape for a period of an

hour and listen to it in period of one month 3

times a day; sihir continue withdrawing the next step: 2. Write the tape-

Saffat, Jasin, Ed Tobacco and EI-Genie-Saffat

or 70 and times Ajetui-Kursijj you will listen to the patient three times
a day; 3. If the patient has eaten or drank sihir

(stomach pain without evidence medical cause, nausea), learn to water you

will drink to patient duration of treatment:

Al-Baqarah, 102, El-A 'raf, 117-122, Yunus, 81-81, Taha, 69 (all of 7

times). If it is discovered that the patient has

stepped on sihir, or is sihir official at one of its objects, the patient

will swim in the water they learn these same verses.

Note patient will write all changes that occur in the period - applying

therapy. Write if all dreams and then submit

them to the doctor (Correctly interpreted the dream can give a solution

to the problem). Love sihir Sihir This may be

the result of the same motives as previously mentioned, with except that

it initiates a person who is already in a

relationship with the person who is sihir says. Spouses real sihir each

other to what others have done dependent on

themselves, or to profit from wealth opsihirenog. symptoms

love sihir: complete dependence of the person who made a sihir (or whose

name made sihir);

opsihireni can not handle the absence of the person to whom is directed

sihir: feels

unimaginable love .. enormous desire for sex intercourse or "just" need

to hear her voice. Love

sihir can make and Persons wishing to establish a relationship with

opsihirenim, and then the

effect of love sihir Disassembly can be sihir (if love sihir be made to

the person who more in

marital relationship can be split up due to the transformation or

improperly made sihir or

because the person is made sihir wanted to connect with one of the

spouses). Love sihir can be

transformed and in sihir folly, not because such intentions of the one

who is sihir set, but

because the person who has made sihir blows in inability to realize the

relationship with the

person who her whim you intended. Therapy Consider Ruqyah. Instead l

the 2nd verse of Surat

Al-Baqarah examined from 14 to 16 verses Et-Tegabun. Learning Ruqyah

will

cause patients

utmutost, stiffness or pain in the limbs, headache, chest tightness,

retching or vomiting (in

any case sihir we should not insist, expect 183 Ruqyah certain, the

said reaction;

Although there are specific reactions to different sihir types, there are

also those that are

common to all types). Teach the destruction of water ajetc sihir: Yunus,
81-82, El-Araf, 117-

122, Taha, 69 and Ajetul-Kursijj. The patient will drink this water seven

days, and if

necessary few weeks. Ruqyah is repeated several times over the period of

treatment. sihir

prividanja Sihir prividanja, deception, referred to the Qur'anic text

(al-A 'raf, 115-122;

Taha, 65-69). Signs confirming its existence are seeing things in the

state and what forms they

in reality are not. Sahir ordering things that function per dictated and

unrealistic

principles, and this is truly ground before and happening. Sihir

deception goes from

"harmless" madionicarskih tricks until activation, shaping fears of

potential victims through

sihir folly or activate disgusting, horrible and loathsome characters in

characters spouses

through sihir separation (the same activity is performed and when the

love sihirli sihir

deadline best, often non-existent, characteristics of those persons in

whose favor the sihir

sets; in these types sihir problem is solved according to the methodology

of dealing with these

kinds sihir). It should distinguish sihir prividanja and madionicarske

tricks that, although

the visually overlap, differ in that they are at a sihir activities

subordinates gin, and in

madionicarskih tricks skills hand. Therapy This sihir interrupt all

pious acts man

approaching Allah alone, and annuls of himself Satan and his followers:

Prayer, Adhan,

istighfar, Ajetul-Kursijj, ablution and more. Examples We went to the

man for whom they said

gives the / share, and until that day was is fully healthy, capable to

take care of yourself

and your family. It is, in fact, been sihir prividanja, but due to the

manner of manifestation,

because of stress which is opsihireni experienced, the words he spoke, it

was like that per /

share. We examined its nearest about what had happened to him and to
the

way (tightly) to

assume that the word of sihir prividanja, according to what we and

established therapy. sihir

folly Folly is the target that inflicts sihirbaz gin responsible for

sihir, and this selects

routes through which it will achieve. easily sihir activated, not gin act

immediately, but he

meets his victim and only when she finds the weakest 184 Quranic

amulets point, starts to

act. Sihir madness sometimes seems that people at the time purring from

healthy to diseased

condition, while in other cases, the victim becomes bombed shocking

situations until more is

not able to handle it. Symptoms sihir folly are abnormal procedures

(words and deeds)

bewilderment, disorientation in time and space (ratrojenost,

forgetfulness, confusion), dull

and lifeless view, insisting on being on the dirty places, aggressiveness

and more. One of the

biggest problems with sihir folly is that the patient because of his

behavior to be isolated in

institutions correction of inappropriate behavior, aggression and treated

with therapy that

fits the symptoms, not the causes of the disease (medicine to treat

mental disease, would be to

admit the existence of the soul; consuming medications can result in

calming the patient, or

whether it happens through stun or kill the patient's will). Therapy

Learning Ruqyah and

treatment of the patient (and gin) according to reactions follow. If

necessary, in the first

learning Ruqyah repeated several times. When the tape is recorded sure

that will be listened 3

times a day, a month or more days: EI-Baqarah, Hud, Al-Hijr, As-Saffat,

Kaf, Ar-Rahman, Al-

Mulk, EIDžinn, El-A 'la, Ez-zelzele, EI-HUMEZ, El-Kafirun, Al-Falaq, An-

Nas. Treatment requires fully sihir folly

healthy atmosphere (minimum possibility of sinning and stressful

situations). According will be outlined diagnosis of

the patient to bathe or drink water in which they learn verses

destruction sihir. Consciousness and will relatives in the

treatment to come sihir folly evident than in the treatment of any other

type sihir. Sihir lethargy, apathy Under the

action of this form sihir patient loses all will to life. Gin carrier you

whim patient builds conviction that every act, or

even thinking that could lead to the awakening of the spirit patient

personality, for no reason, redundant or irrelevant.

The patient was withdrawn in some its world, avoiding encounters even

with the nearest radbinom, his views, river and

works are not interested versus what they do, the body does not react to

stimuli. This sihir is among the most difficult,

for no other reason to the facts

that the patient is very difficult, sometimes impossible to accomplish

doctor patient

relationship. Displaying essentials performance and delivery, as part of

the system treatment,

and thus the treatment is questionable. Sometimes, however, it appears

that patient

unquestioningly accept every suggestion, but very next moment the

excludes and ceases to be

aware of the previous conversation. 185 Ruqyah Therapy Consider

Ruqyah of the patient.

If a gin occurs, treat it as more described. If this does not happen,

establish a prediction

therapy. The patient will 45 days, 3 times a day, listening to tapes

that are learned

following sura: El-Fatih, EI-Baqarah, Ali Imran, Jasin, Es-Saftat, Ed

Tobacco, Ez-Dhariyat, Al-

Hashr, EI-Me'aridž, El-Gashi, Ez-Zclzele, EI..Kari'a, EI-Felck, En-Nas.

If necessary, if the patient bathe, or will

drink water in which he learned rukja (Eg. Sihir destruction). Sibir

calling, prividanja and reporting votes Among the

greatest problems of this sihir is sowing discord. the patient lost due

to the number šejtanskih "vesvese" which is being

occupied. occasionally or constantly hears voices by pointing to what

will make it unstable (Suspected to friends and

relatives, doubts the expediency of religious obligations); see

fictitious images, situations that occur with the same goal

-We're him "Warnings" of hostilities, traps, patvorama aimed at him and

else. The specificity of this sihir that erases

the boundaries of reality and fiction. Often, the patient and to pick

experiencing nightmares (through snippets of

dreams that he occur), or at times fall in trans (on the border loses

sleep and wakefulness), when going dreaming or

"publication" of some new patients for devastating fact. So, this sihir

may result in only mild problems, but because of

number "vesvcsa", hallucination, stressful conditions, can turn and into

madness. Therapy Learning Ruqyah.

Reactions will (tentatively) dictate the continuation of the current

process. Learning morning and evening care:

ablution; Zikri; Learning Ajetui-Kursi before sleep; EI-examined Ikhlas,

Falaq EI-en-us and at bedtime, the blow made

up his hands and wasted the whole body 3 times. In the morning and

evening to learn: "Hasbijallahu .la ilaha illa huve

alaihi tevekkeltu knows huve rabbul-'aršil-'Azim. " Before sleeping

learn: "Bismillahi in eda 'here dženbi, Allahumagfirli

Zen to the e ahsie devils knows fukk Rihani vedž'alni fin-nedijjil-e'ala.

"(In the name of Allah I lie down, my God forgive

me my sin, humiliate my devil, set me free debts and joins me with the

best company.). Before sleeping learn last two

verses of Surat EI-Baqarah. In the morning teach-Saffat, and evening Ed

Tobacco. Every 3 days to study, listen suru

EI Bekarc. Month, 3 times a day, listen Fussilct, El-Fath, Al-Jinn.

186 Quranic amulets sihir disease Reactions

sihir disease are intermittent or complete paralysis of a part body, and

intermittent or constant pain in a body part.

Usually, though not As a rule, the effect of this sihir characteristic

specific place, time or event. The aim of setting

sihir disease is forcibly making periodic or complete inability of

patients for the tasks that at the same time and interest

sihiribaza, or the one in whose name sihir set. ON sihir disease is the

appearance of the symptoms sihir can speak

only when exclude any possibility of a medical causative agent disease,

or a corresponding program (medical) drug.

Therapy Learning Ruqyah, one or more times. Tape on which are recorded

kur 'civic sure to listen to 40 or more

days. Record by 7 times: Al-Fatiha, Ajetul-Kursija, Al-Falaq and An-Nas.

After one record: EI-Genie-Ed and tobacco.

The patient should be massaged curokotovim oil on previously learned

rukja: Al-Fatiha, Al-Ikhlas, EI-Falaq, An-Nas.

82. verse of Surah al-Isra. 7 times to study prayer: "Bismillahi erkike

Valle ješfike min kulli da'in ju'zike knows min kulli

nafsin s' ajnin Hasidin Allahuješfike. "(In the name of Allah you teach

rukja Allah, and curing every disease, and that

upsets, and each of envious souls and spells from Allah and izijecio.) 7

times to study prayer: "Allahumma Rabben-our

ezhibil was' to know fi ENTES-Safi Shifa la illa šifa'uke šifa'en la

jugadiru chop. "(Allah, my Lord! people, eliminate the

trouble and heal, You're a doctor, no medicine in addition to Thy, cure

drug after which the disease has not

returned.). Sihir distractions of marriage, marriage The patient who

develop this type of sihir not feel interference in

the totality of life's activities, except for the part that is related to

one specific, or for any potential spouse. Although

active of set-up, symptoms occur only after the occurrence of situations

that requires action gin responsible for

opsihirenu person: aversion to certain or all of the opposite sex, pain,

confusion and absence that occur only when

meeting potency INOGATE marital partners, present sympathy with the

possible spouse in his absence, while the

meeting identified the worst possible characteristics of the groom, bride

or worst 187 Ruqyah possible court

himself (he or she is not good enough for what Another aspect). IN this
can sihir may occur transformation sihir and

even in voluntarily haunting patients of gin in charge of the execution

sihir (gin SC falls and remains in the patient after

the termination of the situation for which he is sihirbaz ordered that

possessed patients; transformation activity gin is

possible and with any other form of sihir, but in this sihir his left

most of the space for such a thing). Therapy

Consider Ruqyah. With gin, if you come to his reporting act as already

described. Otherwise, determine the

necessary treatment. Perseverance in performing the obligations imposed,

zikrova337 (morning, evening and

those before sleep), and other bogougodnih part. Ajetul-cursors to record

on a tape in one hour

you will patient listen once a day. On the next tape record El-lhlas,

Al-Falaq and An-Nas and

this tape also listen once a day. Ruqyah examined on the water you will

drink the patient and

which will swim. This will to do every third day. Ruqyah is repeated

over a period of therapy

as many times as it takes for the doctor accordingly. Sibir bleeding

Bleeding in women's

monthly cleaning process. It happens every month and lasts an average of

seven days, although

it is not excluded that lasts a few days shorter or a few days more than

steady. Sihir bleeding

disorder in the established "system" bleeding in women (regardless of the

most common or

average period). Symptoms sihir not only bleeding outside the regular,

abundant bleeding or

bleeding that continuously takes one or more months. Symptom sihir the

absence of bleeding in a

period of time, and that the introduction of the bleeding disorders in

the time to come. Each

of symptoms mentioned in specific embodiments does not necessarily sihir

shape whose sihir

characteristics. Thus, disturbance in bleeding may be the result of

infertility sihir or

symptom sihir separation (continuous or frequently prevents bleeding

fertilization or

impossibility of fulfilling marriage duties female in the state of

bleeding .m lot to learn

Ajetui-course; after the morning and aksam l OO times examined LA ILA

HE

Illa Allah YAHDEHU LA

Serik LEH. LEHUL Mulk YE YE LEHUL Hamdi HUYE 'meetings and ALA
tower
Kadir; as often be the

abdcstom; before sleeping learn Allhlas, Al-Falaq and An-Nas, blow in

sastavljcnje hands during

learning and then hands depressed whole body ... 188 Kur'a11ska

Hamaj / ia not clean for

sexual intercourse and, if such a condition persists, may occur disorder

or complete cessation

of marital relations; absence of bleeding also can result in infertility

women, or may result

in illness -izostanak bleeding disturb the psycho-physical state of women

-sihir disease).

Therapy Consider Ruqyah on the water that will be the patients three

days a swim, or you will

also so many days to drink. Write clean ink 67th verse of Surat al-Anam,

soak the paper on

which the verse was written, and then to drink the water on l l.

lnšaallah, after this bleeding will

occur in normal intervals. 338 "Every indication has its time, and you

will know! '' lmpotencija Impotence or

physical incapacity of execution of the act of sexual intercourse occurs

equally in men and women. lmpotencija as a

result džinskog action is the one that is happening in spite of the

complete psychophysical ability (impotent) persons,

a special feature is the fact that the person impotent only against your

spouse. I had the opportunity to talk with people

who were impotent to their wives, and in my wandering (at that time were

in the midst of faith) sexual relations are, as

kind of common-law relationships, smoothly performed. While leaving a

mark on the totality matrimonial relationship,

sihir impotence "no" aimed interfere with other segments realization of

marriage. (Sihir) impotence in men is

manifested as inability to get an erection, and as a result of physical

weaknesses, as a result of fear, insecurity, too

much thinking, doubts about the honesty of his wife and others., all the

above occurs only during sexual intercourse.

lmpotentnost in women occurs at identical mores as in men, but is the

result of different physical activities: reflex or

painful spasms body, uncontrolled crying or laughing, apathy,

indifference, fear of relations, which results in

avoidance of solitude with her husband, sudden attacks of rage, end the

relationship because of "urgent" obligations,

bleeding that starts immediately or during sexual intercourse and more.

.uR En'am EI, 67 189 Ruqyah Therapy

Learning Ruqyah and treatment of gin as it is already described. The

patient will be seven days to drink water in

which they learn verses annulment sihir and clean water will and swim.
Saffron print on paper verses, rinse them with

water, and then if spouses drink the water (3 times), and · the rest of

the bath. Verses: EI-Fatih, Ajetui-Kursija,

EIA'raf, 1 17-122; Yunus, 81-82; Taha, 69; EI-Furkan, 23; El -Mu'minun,

1 15-1 18 (2 times); EC Zelzele (2 times);

El-Ihlas (3 times); El -Felek (3 times) and En-Nas (3 times). Prepare

seven sheets of green lotus and fine them beat

with two stones. Pour it into a container with water. To learn this

mixture by 7 times Ajetul -Courses, El-lhlas, Al-Falaq

and An-Nas. The patient will thus prepared water drink and it will swim

seven days. The patient will both hands natrgati

glogovog leaves, he will beat it, mix it with water, to examine (Ajetulcursors,

El-lhlas, EI-Falaq, en-us), then in the bath

( "Fath-bars", 101233). The patient examined Ruqyah, and then 366 times

the 23rd verse of Surat al-Furqan. In the

spring to collect as many of meadow flowers. All together they mix with

pure water. The mixture boiled. On cold water

to study El-lhlas, EIFelek and en-us, and then to the water bath
( "Fathbars",

X 234 L). On clean container with clean

ink to write 81 and 82 verse of Surat Yunus. delete this verses curokota

oil and give the patient to drink, to massage

the chest and even three days ( "Medžmu'ul-fatawa", XIX 64 l). Month (or
more) before eating (fasting) during take on

that he learned: 70 times Al-Fatiha, Al-lnširah, El-lhlas, EI-Falaq and

An-Nas. premature ejaculation Therapy After

Fajr l OO way to learn, "La ilaha illa Allah vahdehu by Serik Leh. Leh l

mulk knows Leh! hamdu knows huve 'ala kulli

meetings and Kadir. " Before sleeping learn or listen to Surat Al-Mulk.

Every day 70 times to learn Ajetul-cursors.

Three months morning and evening prayers taught by three times: "A'udhu

would kelimatillahittammati

Serra min ma halek. " "Bismillahillezi la jedurru mc 'asmihi even j' un

fil e rd and wa la

fissema 'and vc huvesSemi'ul 'Alim. " "A'udhu would kelimatillahit-Tamm

min kulli šejtanin

already knows hammetin min cults 'Ajnin lammetin. " 190 Kur 'h oic

talisman Sterility, infertility Insufficient

number. bad quality or spennatozoida mobility, on the one hand, and the

absence or disruption of ovulation, on the

other hand, will result in the impossibility of connecting male sperm and

egg women, which in other words means

fertilization will fail, even in a situation where the act sexual

intercourse passes right. This happens in situations

natural, innate or physically caused infertility men or women or under

the influence of gin, Satan in charge of sihir

which causes infertility. First the case of diseases or medical cures

that are incurable, while the other type of infertility

Insha successfully treated Qur'an-sunnah methods. For some people, the

disease is activated only after fertilization

fails. At some future period the fruit is destroyed and comes to

abortion, but no visible, good cause. This is a sure

sign that this is a sihir and that (in this case) women physically

healthy and able to work. It often happens that abortion

scenario is repeated several times in the same stage of pregnancy, or sc

happen to after the first (successful or

unsuccessful) pregnant woman can no longer conceive (Here exclude such

conditions caused by known cause).

Therapy Consider Ruqyah and proceed to determine fit. Ruqyah record

and

listen to 3 times a day (husband, wife or

both). In the morning, learn, listen suru-Saffat, and evening EI

Me'aridž. Curokotovo learn the oil: EI-Fatih, Ajetul-

Kursijj two last verses EIBckare, last two verses Imran, Al-lhlas (3

times), Al-Falaq (3 times) and EnNas (3 times). This

oil before bedtime massage the whole, chest and spine. Also learning to

repeat and honey, and then starving to eat

one tablespoon each day. Therapy apply 3 months, and then you will, Insha

Allah, come to healing. Cure for

Headache With his right hand the head cover patients (thumb and index

finger press temple) and consider: Al-Fatiha,

Al-Baqarah, 128 and 186; en- N isa, 28; Al-Anfal, 66; Ratio, 1-4; Al-

Anam, 13; Al-Furqan, 45; el- Hashr 21; EIIkhlaas;

Al-Falaq, An-Nas. These verses 7 times times to learn to water

you will drink patient which will swim. 191

Ruqyah During the therapy For removal, destruction sihir stomach Learn

Ruqyah, verses for destruction sihir and

verses healing. Like this prepared during use during treatment (according

to a particular therapy, and best during the

whole therapy) will be used to dry at any prayers in time per one

tablespoon, 3 times a day, in various terms of time

warm water, taking with honey curokotovo oil or juniper. For the

elimination of insomnia Consider rukja, sure and Kaf

EI Munafiqun 3 times. Take him with lukewarm water before sleeping and

while awake (or accidental interruption of

sleep planned awakenings). Retention of gin fugitive. During that are

taught certain verses 7 to use days, in any

prayers in time, before sunrise and sunset. Ajeti: EIFatiha; Ajetui-

Kursija; last three âyat EI-Baqarah; Ali Imran, 127;

Yunus, 21; Severe, 8; Al-Isra, 56; EI-Kahf, 14; Yusuf, 35.42; EC-su, ara,

29; Et-Tevba, 46.83; Al-Nahl, 30.62; Al-

Mujadilah, 3; Fatir, 2.41; Ez-Zukhruf, 77; EIEn'am, 123; EI-Jumu'ah, 8;

El-Qamar, 30-32; Et-Tarik, 8; Jasin, 1-9,82-

83; Taha, 135; EI-Ahzab, 16, 17; Er-Rahman, 33-36; El-Hajj, 65; Al-Mulk,

19; Muhammad, 4339 Facilitating

porodajnih difficulties Clean material (ink, olive oil, saffron ...)

write revelations, zemzem soak them in water or other,

and then provide drinking has delivered; learn to water the same and

jete, or learn to ear mothers (this can work

husband his wife). The aforementioned verses are: Al-Fatiha, En-Nazi'at,

46; Al-Ahqaf, 35; Ellnšikak, 1-4. treatment

of fever For the treatment of these diseases as well, after all, and to

treat others, except seeking relief from Allah, in

the current state it is necessary to be complete, correct, spiritually

healthy, fair, Allah alone, grateful person. This is

not because otherwise there will be no healing -all swt is strong to do

so, but because the honest man has no facial

expected well for himself when he himself does not cause any good to

others, towards you and, at posljctku,

according to his Lord. m Majeed Matar, L! jdenje Kur 'money. honey and

herbs. p. 129-136 192 Kur 'enmark

Hamaj / On 69 and 70 taught verse No. EI-Enbiyâ. This repeated several

times, with firm ubjedcnjem in the mercy of

Allah and the result will serv ijediti. . '· LL1 ·· .. .... 4..J And

her'. L t.:.\\L·J GY ·· '.., j G \\ .lli Hey .. Roa -. • J .J

.J Y .. . "A fire, we said to me, be coolness and peace for Abraham.

And they refused him

set a trap, but We made them. " treatment of fear Teach, or write

saffron or olive oil verses

of Surah Al-Kahf, l 0-14340, to wash them in water or other zemzem clean

water, drinking water,

and that certain period. .... · 1 s \\, J · · 1. w .. ·· · ..-.... ·

Uji in: · 1 I In "I. S;! A J _) In". . .) -. (.5 J .

• · y it ( '; l L :; .. • Roa. . .) . '\\ _ T; .... •' \\, Jjro ll ..

lj \\ \\ .lli: ill ' • l! j

·. . • .. .. ... Gb :. ' . w. . l l (.5 \u003cP .. ' 1st $ l -

and ' 1 • · there! · " 1

_ ..... and ... ( 'i-' 1 1 • ,. .JJ ..Y. J W1 ... -_) Y ' '

. • \\ j \\ ' . in:,. ·.) ·. • ..

. . "When a couple of guys in a cave shelter but said:" Our Lord, grant

us his mercy and give

us in our proceedings composure. "/ We have them in a cave hard to

sleep for long years, /

after we have awakened them to show that if the two groups better assess

how much time

proboravili./ We will tell you the history of their -Onako what it was.

These were the guys,

believed in their Lord, and We are their beliefs even more ucvrstili./
We've strengthened their

hearts when they stood up and said: "Our Lord - Lord of the heavens and

the earth, I will not

besides Him any god worship, because we then what is far from the truth

speak. '' 340 ' When

a couple of guys in a cave shelter but said: "Our Lord, grant us his

mercy and give us in our

proceedings composure. "/ We have them in a cave deep sleep for many

years / after we have

awakened them to show that if the two groups better assess how much
time

they proboravili./ We

will tell you the history of their -Onako what it was. They were youths

who believed in their

Lord, and M and we are their beliefs even more ucvrstili./ We've

strengthened their hearts

when they SC stood up and said: "Our Lord is My Lord heavens and the

earth. I sc will not

besides Him any god worship, because we then what is far from the truth

speak. '' 193

Ruqyah 1 treatment zaboravnoste4 Mix equal amount of olive oil and

curokotovog and this add

one tablespoon of henna. Thus prepared mixture put in a transparent

bottle, Shake and let stand

one day in the sun. Consider Ruqyah (and for ajetc sihir and spell), and

ar-Rad, Ibrahim, Kaf,

Er: -Rahman, EI-Mulk (the one), and E-A 'la, EI-Kafirun, El-lhlas, Al-

Falaq, en-us (by 7

times). Masi rati head every day three times, in equal intervals. Cook

mint (peppermint), add

her'll drops corokotovog oil, then Mix with the honey which has been

learned previously

mentioned learning. Daily take 2-3 glasses thus prepared mixture. 1 .14

M Majid Atar

Lijec'enje Kur 'money, and honey (iekovirim hi / eat, p. L22 194 The

hours' enmark h

talisman SPELL (The text is based on the book "The Prophet's

medicine," Ibn Qayyim-EI

Jawzi; chapters of the spell, p. 155-169) Words are Allah SWT .: "" O

my sons, "said then,"

do not enter by one gate, but at various gates, I can not save what Allah

has ordered; power

belongs only Him, I can trust Him, and let's just trust in Him those who

trust! "/ And when

they entered as their father had ordered, that they did not help to be

spared what they may

Allah be determined, only to realize the desire Jakubova, which is

carried out, and it is,

indeed, a great connoisseur was, because we We learned, but most people

do not know. ' "342

Ibn Kathir commentary of these verses says: "Allah Almighty is that

Jakub, a. S., Ordered the

children, when they are dispatched with Benjamin to Egypt to do not enter

by one gate, but to

enter in more gates, fearing that human spells no harm, because they

indeed exist and may

horsemen with horses off. Because they were physically beautiful and

elegant. '' (...) and I

can not save you from what Allah has ordered ", ie. This caution will not

prevent Allah's will

and provision for Allah when something wants, can not nobody stop that. "

For the meaning of

other verses say "it's removal spells with them." 343 -14 .. Yusuf,

67,6g HJ Tef.i · ir Ibn

Kathir, second edition, p. 652 195 Spell •. 1 · · .... .... 1 :

C.1. · • · • .Ji :! J • 1 • C ·· · ..L IN:!. In. J

"I'm sure that these infidels respects their pens when they hear the

Reminder, '' '' 4 saying: "He is, indeed, crazy! ·

Ibn-Kcsir · speaking on this verse says: "They envy you because tc hate,
but you do not worry, Allah tc them protect

and defend. This verse proves that action and effect of an evil view

(eye) which is a reality in accordance with the

provision 345 Allah. " Prophet s.a.v.s., the spell From Ibn Abbas is

transmitted to the Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "The

spell 346 is true, and that any previous designation (destiny),

overtook him a spell. " From Aisha, R.A., is transmitted

to the Prophet s.a.v.s. said: 347 "Looking for protection from the evil

eye, because there are spells." Prophet

s.a.v.s., said: "Whoever of you sees something in themselves or in

possession or that he likes something to his

brother, he should ask, search · · · "14X s gentleness to it, because

the clock l · C k j t st ma. · From Abu Dharr,

R.A., is transmitted to the Prophet s.a.v.s. said: "The spell, the will

of Allah, affects a man to such an extent that it was

a man 149 · VTSO to climb on the location l with it. " . k. .t horror

t. From Jabir, R.A., is transmitted to the Prophet

s.a.v.s. said: 350 "The spell introduces man in the grave, a camel in

the cauldron." From Jabir, R.A., is transmitted

to the Prophet s.a.v.s. said: 151 "The biggest cause of death of my

ummah, after Allah's provisions, the spell." ·

Sufyan ibn-Udžejnc conveyed is that Esma b int 'The boundaries of the

said: "O Messenger Letters, family Beni-

Dža'fcra seems to be constantly attacked of malicious influence of the

evil eye. Will you pray for them? "He

answered:" Yes. 352 If there was anything faster than fate, vicious

spells live around him guidance. " 144 Al-Qalam,

51 14 'These (S · ir LHN-Kathir, second edition, p. 1416 Islam 346, RR

21 (first part had transmitted the ISA and

Abu-Hurcjre: Bulwri. 504r and Islam 21 87) 347 LHN Maggiore, 350R · 14

.. Al / light, IV / 216; Albani was rated as

Sahih Al-Ka / them in-and-Tajjih, 243 .14'1 Transmitted by Ahmad and Abu

Yala and Albani in Sahih-Jamia said it is

Sahih, no. 1677 (Vchid Abdussclam Bali, O! Itri mac 11 against Jorge - ::

odd sihirha - :::, p. 136) J..o E bu-Nu · ajm;

Alb \u003c. not in Shi / 1111-Džwlli 'in assessed as hasan, 4023 J) A 1

in Bukhari t · Tw-s-in; A l Bani said that hase

to n-Sahilw lYfumi 'u, m Tirmithi 1217, 2059, Ahmad, Vl / 43R, lhn- Hun,

35 1 A. 196 Kur 'enmark talisman

The emergence of the evil eye Some declares that "the evil" eye arises

from the evil

tendencies of the individual, its sensitivity to evil opinion, its own

temptations, his

tendency towards experimental and experiential things, even if they are

disastrous for its own

sake, and your own flirtation with lusty and evil thoughts and letting
evil djelima.Urok in

this case becomes "current vicious radiant energy "that through his eyes

affects the victim.

The second that energy are compared with a deadly energy that some
snakes

indicate their

victims, or with the energy of the radiation of a precious stone or

minerals, which can be

sometimes fatal, while in other cases causes the seasons, passivity,

apathy, lassitude,

something susceptibility, stress, anxiety, desperation, desire,

addiction, withdrawal or

devastation and so on. Spell and represents tangible, sensory

consequences and soul spiritual

beings on the body. An example of this is blushing person as a reaction

Meeting with what

distinguished man, or while listening to unpleasant speech, or paleness

person encounters with

somebody I fear. the spell happening through the eyes or through the

eyes, but they are of

secondary importance in relation to the soul, spirit. Realizing spells

independent of physical

contact, the broadcaster his "disease" and the person in this

relationship represents a

sacrifice. also, event spells lives without achieving eye contact. "The

evil and sick a person

can even be. blind, and when someone else describes a particular

condition, feature, the case

or the person for him, his evil thoughts can produce the same effect as

well as the visual. "

Not all jealous people the evil eye, or anyone who has the evil around is

also jealous.

Therefore seeking protection with Allah from ljubomomih person represents

the ultimate

protection. Spell, although "addressed" not afflict each time, and in

some cases (when a person

is protected by practicing bogougodnih works) the spell can be returned

to the person who is

Röslau. protection and prayers spell is canceled, or the one who returns

him odaslao.35 m Abu-Abdullah Al-Tadžahi

conveyed to the one on the way to Hajj to Mecca rode on pleasant and fast

camel. In this caravan also traveled man

who became known for his vicious evil eye. Rarely would look at

something, and that it would not collapse. Halfway,

someone said Abu Abdullah: "Keep your camel than of malicious eye of this

man!" EbuAbdullah answered: "He can

not harm my camel." That someone returned the second person, and
blabbed

about what he heard from Abdullah.

Pride and arrogance malicious people waited until Abu Abdullah was not

taken away from their camels, and he stood

in front of the camels and gazed into it. At the same time camel became

angry and fell to the ground. When Abu

Abdullah he returned, he was told that the malicious person bewitched

camel. Abu Abdullah ordered: "Take me to him.

"As soon as he saw this man, Abu Abdullah studied the following prayer:"

The Supreme. the name of Allah, whose

power moderates Encroachment, whose shelter inviolable and whose

unbreakable barrier, which is a burning torch

against a mug; and that domination 197 Spell Solid connection sick

soul and envious of his gaze, jealousy and

hatred against whom, or what looks resulting toxic spells arrows directed

to the potential victim. This may be the effect

conscious efforts envious, or it may be that envy is "his second nature

", or subconscious reaction. The attitude of

some scholars is that" when knows that a person has a vicious,

meanspirited

and evil nature, it should be segregated

from society, with the aim of eliminating the spread of its evil, and the
government would should provide the basis of

her livelihood until her death. " Envy and spell differ even for being

the envy elicited hatred and the desire to whom

the jealous disappear all the benefits, while the trigger spell

admirable, liking and worship something; damage envy

and the evil eye is equal, with those that envy affects the heart, while

the spell helped by sea so happens that person

jinx objects, animals, etc., and can actually to jinx himself and

yourself; Zavidnik can act preferably on the same

before the case, while he who clockwork acts only on what is currently

present; man does not can envy me and my

fortunes, but both may overlook; envy comes only from corrupt the soul,

while the spell can cause a good man

according to what he pleased with no intention to deny a regulated m. 354

l can overlook jinny Transferred to the

Prophet, S.A. the .s., saw in His mind Lemma ostrich, R.A., house maid to

penetrating stare in her face (on her face

is saw black but commented: "It has the evil eye. Let ablution. Al-

Hussain bin Masood Al-Ferra 'in explaining the

hadith says: "Sa'afa obsession means of -a giant evil eye that means that

it is attacked impact of malicious urokljivo§

eye gin of whom say that more harmful than walk hostile spears. "56 I

recall and poniUavam consequences of

malicious evil eye and reject the harsh effect back at the attacker and

what his favorite. (Qur'an then quoted): "Look

carefully (look again) do you see any drawback? Then again several times

Look, if you look back sc flabby and tired

·. (AI-Mulk, 3-4) immediately eyeball wicked fell out of their sockets,

and the camel got up to his feet and defended

uninjured. " (Prophet's medicine, Ibn Qayyim-ei-Jawzi, p. 168) m See

Vehid Abdusselam Bali, O ... three mal 'in

Jorge against evil sihirha = a, p. 140 _m Bukhari, Xl 171 Muslim, 2197

356-Šerhus sunne ", X l and ii 163 (Ibn-

Qayyim Jawzi C, Pos / Anike Medicine, p. 156) " 198 The hours'

enmark hamajlija treatment spells Sahil ibn

Hanif said: "Once I was with a group of people passed waterfall.

I went there and had a bath, and when I left, I was attacked a serious

fever. "When this is the

case presented Allah Prophet s.a.v.s., he commented: "tell Ehu-Thabit ·

to · enter verses seek Allah's

protection shield. "Someone asked," What about the ordinary learning

Ruqyah -that you would benefit from this? "The

Prophet s.a.v.s. is od9ovorio: "Learning is Ruqyah only for mental

illness, fever and poisonous bites." 35 If the person

is bad look familiar, it is being asked to take a bath, and then that the

regulated water spilled from behind will of Allah

will recover. From Abu forests ibn Sahl ibn-Huzejfe is transferred to

said: "My father Seh! bathed in Harri. He took off

his cloak, while Amir ibn Rabi ' watching. Sahl was very white skin and

beautiful skin. Amir said: "To date, I have not

seen such a beautiful skin is not covered with virgin. "Immediately, Sahl

caught severe pain. They informed the

Prophet s.a.v.s., about his state: they said that he could not raise his

head. Prophet s.a.v.s., he asked them: "If you

suspect anyone?" "The Amir ibn-Rabi '." Prophet s.a.v.s., it is called

and said, "Why kill your brother? What did not

you blessed? Wash yourself for him. "This is Amir washed his face, hands,

elbows, knees, feet and lived apparently

under his shirt. Here the water is put into a container and it polio Sahl

from behind. Immediately Seh! is healed. "358

The Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "The spell is true and that is something

else the previous provision of Allah, overtook it is

to the on, but not on the zatraz1 on to the d you d k c "o .. · ..59uro a

wash, do not and that in the one hundred and

first From Aisha, R.A., is transferred to said: "Messenger of Allah,

s.a.v.s., I commanded (ordered furniture) that we

learn Ruqyah for a spell. "360 From Aisha, R.A., is transferred to said:

"The person who caused the spell should be

ordered to do "wudu '(washing, ablution), then the person who is

regulated to be sapere this water. "361 For

otklanja..e effects of spells to learn verses protection and prayers of

Allah Prophet s.a.v.s.3 2 (put a hand on the head

regulated or sore). Ajeti protection: Al-Fatiha, Ajetul-Kursija, Al-

Falaq, An-Nas. m-Abu Dawood (Sunan), 3888

Ahmed Ill m / 486; Malik, 1 181; An-NCSA · i; lbn-Hun; Al bani in

Sahihui-Jami said is Sahih, 3908 and in AI-We ...

floor, 4562nd -'59 Muslim, Vl 32 .1MI Bukhari, 5297 1 -'6 Abu-Dawood,

3382; Albani said it is Sahih, 3282 Sahih

Sunan Abi-Dawud. · 162 See Vehid Abdusselam Bali, O.i three sword to

fight evil sihirhaza, p. 144 199 Spell

"Bismillahi jubrike, min Shut it 'and ju'zike knows min Serra Hasidin

behind HASED, c min Kulli Serra zi 'ajnin. (Teach

three, five, seven or nine times.) "Bismillahi EAA Ike, Allah jcšfikc,

min tower and · and it 'physics knows min tower

and nafsin ev · tea estate Hasidim n Allah jcšfike. "363 (Teach five or

seven times.) "AIIahumme Rabben-our ezhibil

bc'se vešfi ENTES-Shati la illa Shifa šifa'uke šifa'en lajugadiru chop.

'' (Learning seven times.) These verses

protection or dove learn to water three times, and then the water sasusti

the head regulated from behind. Allah's will,

will be a cure. Protection spells Generally, protection from spells the

practice of Allah alone, the expensive part and

avoid doing what he has done prohibited. However, honey many, some
forms

of protection may be separated. l. Hide

or do not emphasize the beauty and benefits that can be subject to

spells. Second Learn EI-Fatiha, Ajctul-cursors, EIFalaq,

An-Nas and recommended prayers with the intention of protection.

Third Learn "A'udhu would kelimatillahittammati

min Serra ma halek." 304 (Seeking the protection of Allah's

perfect speech of evil that is created.) · Ibn-

Abbas, R.A., he said: "The Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., sought

protection with Allah for Hasan and Husain. He said,

"Your father (Ibrahim) is sought for protection in Allah Ismail and Ishaq

words: 'E' would be narrower kelimatillahittammaeh

min kulli šejtanin already knows hammeh min cults' ajnin lammeh

'. "" "365 (Seeking the protection of Allah's

perfect speech of all evil, poisonous insect and the evil eye, spells.)

Man can overlook his wife admiring its beauty.

Therefore, as preventive care, should she seek the blessing of Allah, the

words: "AIIahumme barik FIH." · 16'1

From Abu Sa'id is transmitted to the Jibril came to the Prophet s.a.v.s.,

and said: ·· on Muhammad, are you ill? '' He

replied: "Yes." Jibril said: "With the Name of Allah secures and from any

harmful illness, evil spirits and evil eye of

ljubomome persons. Indeed, Allah provides your medicine and His name
and

I cherish them. "Muslim. 220; lbn

Maggiore, 35 13, Ehu-Dawood, 3884; At-Tirmidhi, 205 ... .1M Islam,

4881: (see i) At-Tirmidhi, 2060: Ehu-Dawood, 4

73 7 Bu hara. 33 71 .1 ..; Bulwri, 3120 200 Kur 'enmark hamajlija

If a man feels that he might overlook someone's

possessions or family should say, "living sea la Havel knows kuvvcte la

illa Bill." (happen if only what Allah has

indicated, there is no strength nor power except with Allah.) 366

Examples l. De. \\: PREVENTION spells is not

unheard of, \u003c- .. even among those who do not faith are considered

the backbone of l? GAD life. But there are

few who spell poimqju through knowledge supported kur 'Civic-sunnah

texts, and imbued practical slucqjevima. At the

spell is not viewed with the necessary seriousness, \\; it further result

of insufficient (jnim seeking za.Wte of these,

sometimes deadly arrow and ... this, of course, results in \u003c- ..

este reflection spells on P (? the units and

community, social good. The nation is well-established mouse (ing that

the effects Spells innocent, and consequently

they are and approaches. Complained I was born (her boy who is suddenly

blinded. The boy had four or five years

before it occurred the said disease was healthy as any other child. The

first thing I noticed in him when

I saw him were extremely St {has a light eye. Blue, or bright,

transparent, without clear

contours, as dead. Blindness was not a complete or permanent. In time

when he saw, he saw only

the contours, but it suddenly and without cause me '? Jalo and led to

sudden sat (IMP (NETIC

(such as when (Jews can not see the that you watch in bright light or the

sun, just as the boy

with such are? the de \\ 'obstructed in any way without VOG-rise,

regardless of time of day,

the exposure light or not (emu second}). In poG..etku thought given by a

(? Ia natural color ?

Jegovih oc {them. but I was reassured after. After examine Ruqyah and

therapy prskm? I water (w

nauc..enim Ruqyah), over a period of several days, the boy he received

his sight, suddenly as

the OSL {jepi, and the color of his oclju the changed completely. Praise

be to Allah alone

'166 The basis of this protection is the 39th verse of Surah Al-Kehl ":"

And why not, when

you're into thy garden, say: "MašaAIIah1" Can we just with Allah! ".
Some dispute this aspect of the

protection, Considering that the case of destruction of the garden the

man in question is not the result spells than

disbelief: "l perished in the fruits of his and he began to violate their

hands over what is had spent on his -a vine sc

was rolled them on their backend s saying, "Where lucky that their Lord

did not think straight one! ' "(El-Kchf. 42) 20

1 Spell 202 The hours' enmark h talisman in PROTECTION

staying confirmed the possibility of endangering

life and property of people of Psvijeta gin and Satan entail question

prevention of these "Diseases". Prevention is

expressed through seeking protection with Allah, the negative impact of

these worlds has a dual character: prevention

the emergence of disease conditions, and prevention after the termination

of the sick states, initiated just a preexisting

illness. Protection (and ask for protection) may be correct or

not, and depending on the whether it is based

on upon motivated, justified or, in turn, to be unfounded, unjustified

reasons - "fears". The case of the first protection

are justified in religious texts (Qur'an, Sunnah -word and deed of Allah

Prophet, s.a.v.s.); reasons and ways of search

are clearly defined: search protection of sejtanskog action, seeking

protection from evil tyrants, search protection

from the evil of our passions ... Protection whose foundation does not

rest on the sources of faith are the result of

superstition, traditional values ??and convictions particular community.

Theirs the practice comes to satisfying the

needs and, at the same time, as kontraprodukt, the faith of the person

who makes them is threatened. If any event or

condition of the Qur'an or the Sunnah are not characterized as dangerous

and as protection for the dangers that

derive from them, not date (certain) any specific (methods, texts)

protection, but in practice they Yet there are, means

that such acts are fabricated and false. Risk of these forms of

protection and that they are often designed so that their

praktikovnjem person directly penance gin and Satan, in an effort to them

appease, as it would not uznemirava.Ji at

some future period. Generally, the belief in one's heart and in the part

itself is protection. Practicing these forms, the

recommended and commendable work, while avoiding prohibited and

pokudenih, man has already reached the wing

Allah's grace, and His Almighty grace is the best protection. The

requirement that one must fulfill in order to be

satisfied with what you will, the will his Lord in life happen is that

makes work which is his 203 protection Lord

satisfied. Otherwise, "no face" expect and hope that SC it Snad any good.
Although, Allah out of his boundless mercy

people do not give the equivalent of what you earn. For the good work

that the man commits Allah him many times

(better) returns, while the poor, Allah punished by a merit or less than

that (those exempt). Prayer, fasting, zckat,

charity, charity toward parents, a beautiful relationship according to

relatives, neighbors, honesty, sincerity, patience,

a nice morale, knowledge and other praiseworthy works are the salvation

and protection for those at whom sc hope (if

you are perpetrated in the name of Allah). Some events require a claim of

Allah, in the moments when you realize

(when man enters the house or coming out of it, entering the toilet;

seeking protection in moments of anger, worry or

fear, protection at sunrise and sunset, protection before sleep or when

awakening from sleep, care in dressing (new)

clothing, for purchase, starting off on time, to marriage, protection

when the relationship with the woman, and others).

Search protection in these moments will have effect only for those to

whom they present works of protection that we

have characterized the fundamental). CORRECTION FORMS OF

PROTECTION

Learning Surat Al-Felck and En-Nas

Abu-Se 'id, R.A., said: "The Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s., is commonly

made to look refuge from the jinn and the evil

eye until Mu'avizatcjn not released. When they are published, he used

them and everything else is set aside. "

Learning Ajetul-Kursi Abu Huraira RA, said: "The Messenger of Allah,

s.a.v.s., I was indebted for zakat during

Ramadan. Someone began to dig for food. I grabbed him and said I'll take

tc Prophet s.a.v.s. He is said: "I'll teach you

through some words to you with Allah help you." He asked I what are the

words? He replied: "Whenever you go to bed

examine Ajetul-Kursi (Al-Baqara, 255) from beginning to end. Then will

Allah send guards who will stay with you, and

Satan will not approach you until morning. " Prophet s.a.v.s., asked,

"What is your prisoner last night do? "I told the

Messenger of Allah, he taught me something claiming to we will of Allah

over them assistance. He said, "What are

these words?" Replied

I was told that this is a learning Ajetul-Kursi before going to bed and

he said to me Satan

will not be able story until morning and that we Allah send guards that

will stay with me.

Prophet s.a.v.s., said: "The truth is told although he was a notorious

liar. It was the devil.

" 204 Kur 'enmark hamajlija EI-learning sura Baqarah Narrated by

Abu-Hurcjrc, RA, that

the Prophet s.a.v.s. said: "Do not make your house mezarovc. Indeed

Satan runs away from the

house where SC teaches sura Al-Bekarc. " Learning last two verses of

Surat EI Bekarc Narrated

by Abu-Mcs'ttda ei-Ansar that said: "The Messenger of Allah, s.a.v.s.,

said: "Whoever night

taught the last two verses of Surat EI-Baqarah, it He will be enough. "

Ibn Hibban recorded

the surrender of one-Nu 'mana Ibn-Bashir that Rasulullah s.a.v.s., said:

"When the last two

verses of Surat EI-Baqarah examined in the house for three consecutive

nights, Satan her PhD

will not get anywhere near it. "At-Tirmidhi this had is rated Garib,

while it is Ibn-Hibban

ovjerodostojio as EIAibani (Saheeh al-Jaami ', 3/123). La ilaha illa

Allah vahdehu by Serik

leh, lehul-mulk knows lehul-hamdu knows huve 'ala Kuhio Sefin Kadir From

Abu Huraira is

reported that the Prophet s.a.v.s. said: "When god says: "La ilaha illa

Allah vahdehu la šcrike!

eh, lehul-mulk knows lehulhamdu knows fleas' ala kulli šej'in Kadir

"(There is no god but Allah, that no rival.

Management and thanks are His and He is able to do everything!) A
hundred

times a day, will have a reward similar to

that of the liberation of ten slaves, will be He recorded hundreds

thawab, a hundred sins will he be deleted; and have if

protection from Satan until night falls. No one can do anything better

than that except one who does so many times. "

Seeking refuge with Allah from šejtanskih whispering • -! See ..uli..J

.. \\ l ·. ,; . · ..l .. ..,. . . ty in. V- "Y .:

· C. L. 'J "And if Satan attempts to this evil state you seek refuge in

Allah, He indeed all hear and know. "367 "And

when the devil tries to bring these to the evil thoughts indicate you

seek refuge in Allah; for He is the All-Hearing, the

Knowing. "36! 1 .1c.7 Araf EI-200 ' .1 (1K | CSS. 36 205

protection "And say," You are my Lord, I turn to for

protection from delusions šejtanskih, (...) "" 369 Removal of anger

Downloads of Suleiman ibn-Sarda that the two

men arguing in the presence of the Prophet, s.a.v.s., while the face of

one of them flushed (anger). Prophet s.a.v.s.,

said: "I know some words that would, if they spoke, that of which

suffering would disappear (anger be deflated,

author's note): s' was narrower / Ahi-Mines Šejtanir-Raj. (I seek refuge

with Allah from the accursed Satan). "370

Prayer before sex marriage Bismillah. Allahumma džennibneš-devils knows

džennibiš-devils ma rezaktena. (In the

name of Allah. Allah, tend us from Satan and Satan prone than of doing

so, we are supplied!) From Ibn Abbas RA, is

transmitted to the Prophet s.a.v.s. said: "If one of you went to his

wife and tells her Allahumma Džani BIS devils

knows Džani BIS .vejtane ma Rezakteni (O Allah, remove the devil from me

and ..dstrani Sow in from about .... it ..T ..

si m. donated), but se..z it? ? D nose bore a child . . -._ 7 Shaitan

he would not harm MT1 cc stec1 control over

them. "· Dova that enter upon entry to the market La ilaha illa Allah

vahdehu by Serik / eh. lehul-mulk knows lehulhamdu,

juhji knows jumitu knows Hoova Haj} un la jemu here. Would

jedihil-Hajra knows Hoova 'ala ku / l Kadir and

even}. (There is no god but Allah, the One, Who Himself flat no. To Him

belongs all power and gratitude. He lives and

causes death, and He Lives, who dies. In Him is every good and every
Onje

above.) Adhan Suheyl ibn-Abi-Saleh

reports that his father had sent the tribe Haris together with some

other. (On the way there), a voice from the

enclosure possessions by he called by name. When the person who was

with
him, looked into the enclosure space is

not seen nothing. Upon his return, he is this the case told his father,

who said: "If I knew that if they happen, I would

never sent. But when Whatever you hear such a call, examine Adhan,

because I heard Abu-Hurairah saying that I

heard the Prophet that says: "Whenever the adhan teaches, Satan

immediately get out of there. '" 372 WJ Mu'minun

EI, 97 370 Bu hara, 31 th; Islam, 26 1 O (Islam. 41 13 77, no. 63 of 17)

. \\ 71 Bulwri. ll l 05, no. 143 and 7l74, no.

94 m Muslim. 389 (LL21 1, no. 755) 206 The hours' enmark hamajlija

Dova when entering the toilet Bis mil / h. A

/ lahumme inn and e 'uzu bike Mine-hubs and pro-hubba' and is. (In the

Name Allah. O Allah! I call these the evil of

Satan and Šejtanic.) Dova after leaving the toilet Gufraneke. (To

pardon these please!) Dove when leaving the

house Bismillahi, tevekkeltu the a / E-l / Ahi, ve ve la la Havel was

kuvvete illa / Ahi. (In the name of Allah, Allah is my

trust, there is no help nor power except by Allah help and strength.)

Allahumma ins s' edi narrower biking / s only limb

/ s only took esylate s / s only az / name starting with / eme s edžhele

s judžhele alejje. (My Allah, pray to You to not

err or not to be misled, it should not be moved or not to be listed on

the sin, that we do not do violence or that it

considers not to be done, not to be stupid or that is to me not manifest

irrationality.) Dova when entering the house

Bismil / ahi veledžna knows bismillahi haredžna knows' ala Rabbi

tevekkelna. (With the name of Allah we enter and

the name of Allah we leave. The Our Lord rely.) Often learning the

Qur'an as a form of protection from Satan Alll swt

said: "When you read the Qur'an between you and those who in the world

do not believe me curtain a hidden

barrier; (...) "373 m al-Isra, 45 207 protection Some forms of

superstition accepted IN OUR REGION On the

eve of St George take Kur '

an and before Maghrib host, carrying him, bypassing house, barn and other

buildings -

environmental of sihir and spells. After that, all around · facilities

pospc D. Wheat, host SC

withdraws into the house and by the morning of the house no one does not

come out. Morning (on St. George) home

(housewife) ignites the door, with Štokovci fire through which hammered

one by one pass. In the second week of the

St. George's Day is nothing shines because this week is "Festivals" and

if something and sowed will bear. Above or

below the door is set onion probodcna knife, which should be the

protection of the house of džinskih attacks. At the

four corners of the house (and other household objects) in the country

Ph.D. thrust a stake -environmental house of

sihir. Break the mirror means seven years of accident, mirroring the

broken Mirror poses a risk of spells, and is

prohibited and small child mirror view. Tuesdays and Fridays are not

laundered clothes -no one should! When a

precipitous gives him the lead over the tongs, or sent strava.374 For

removal of the wart with bodies taken pieces of

tombstones (from meza1ja) and thereby the rub nipples. Children are

kept by spells so they are on clothes okaci

subject of yew, thread specific colors, put objects made of glass (eyes)

which will .174 .. Fear comes from fear,

what happens when someone precipitous of someone or something else.

Irna

when someone "Strävan" and there

when it is not. When the "light star" it is easier to fear. Terror sc

expulsions lead. "Casting" horror is for adults and

children, the horror "zagasujc" lead-free. I do not know any "Joking" and

"muted" terror, but that it is a taught and

vasijet his left. The most common horror "Saljcvaju" and "zagasuju" older

women. They tell no one what learn until

smr1, because if coma say, then their terror will no longer operate. When

sc terror "saljcva" patient seated, and after

head was covered with a red cloth, when sc terror "zagasujc" child lies

down on the ice, even better is if he slept so

that he was "extinguishes" spavcci. Terror sc "saljcva" or "zagasuje" at

least twice, the third time, and not on what

bows, so when he sc .... j sick bathe. to tc dress footwear. for some

horror be water from multiple sources. The

woman which "sends' dread looking in the lead and see if insan tail out

or not, tc if so, knows of which. Sometimes it

takes a few women "cast for" terror so that only then be Fajd. "(Muliic

Blažic Azmir, Bosnian .Jandiik, p. 126, Vares,

2004) 208 The hours' a11ska hamajlija "Deter" the spell, and under

the pillow to put sharp objects that jinn, fearing

these items would not have approached the child. Children against spells

come in three times one of the last three

Surahs of the Qur'an "Upside down", and by learning sc blowing array

child. When your child is walking, make it

sweet (hunnašicc) and child conduct through this sweet! When making the

house (even the mosque) slaughtered the

sacrifice and blood or sprinkled on the basis of the roof when building

coverage Gin love blood, impure! When the

wall of the house "kudret-hour" or near the house sang drekavica, a from

the house will die. When marriage when the

groom brought the bride, both before entering the house eat honey, and
then the groom throws the mash house

through the roof of the house, and all that would have had a happy life

(without asking from Allah safety, happiness,

blessing in Marriage). When in a waste lash, shall be taken, ideas and

desire then hukne in her and wish will come

true. In the house of the deceased, the forty days left in the window

water! Épine or halva and a candle to the soul of

the deceased had something to eat and drink when in that period being

stopped by his house. With this gesture she

meets and avoided any accident. Those who are not guilty, testified that

the house in forty-day period was belaja -

razbijanje large vessels, noise, display, and all would be stopped in the

morning and everything is in its place was.

This is indeed act giant bullies, tyrants, and not a soul to be returned.

The wife of the deceased does not leave the

house for forty days after the death of her husband. A similar custom is

when one of the family members (husband,

father or son) goes on Hajj Husband or mother does not leave the house

for forty days in order to put "the Hajra

finished ". Attending tomb in order to satisfy some needs that can be

fulfilled die (good) buried in a mausoleum. The

tomb was put money as consideration for the fulfillment of needs! The

custom was to put money in the tomb who would

later take the poor or that would aid in maintaining religious facilities

but, over time, intended both spent money has

become a mere payment / purchase hajra. The letter that anyone who gets

to write in thirteen copies and then and a

copy sent to thirteen different address. When you do so, it will be

loaded many comforts, while the one who refuses to

do so will be punished various hardships. 209 protection Nurprayer.

Dova. through which solved all problems:

finding a cure, discover the missing things, achieved success in any

business. Drink this prayer submerged in water

means to become smart. Consider the once in a lifetime means osigut: hold

a place in Paradise, put on the chest

died, so will the same be released Kaburska suffering (?) ... The dough

that is "the h.adža 'is shared among

neighbors by dividing into four parts, one part is baked and eaten with

the family and the other three share. Anyone

who gets a piece of dough do the same as the first in the chain. Reward

for both the prepared dough is like

slaughtering fifty quadrupeds. INSTEAD OF CONCLUSION One of the

basic

guiding idea writing books Quranic

hama} funnel was the elucidation forms essentially a hidden world of gin

and Satan. easy (jinn and devils) achieved

significant negative impact on health individuals or interpersonal

relationship at all, deleterious effects of their role

appears only correlated with ignorance, zlobnošcu or vanity every man

respectively.

By writing articles that are in front of you, we tried to discover ways

treatment of diseases

caused by džinskim action but our ultimate goal far beyond that. People

are born with health or without it, such

conduct given their time in the world and in the end leave, again with or

without health. So, neither health nor life are

not final values. Gives them or denied Allah, out of His wisdom and to

them no one else has no influence except His

swt will. Lethal Time who will perform for everyone reveals such truth.

The only thing that the man is determined to fully

iman- (correctly belief). Accountability (in the hereafter) which we are

unavoidably awaits shall cover the totality of the

actions in this world and (in) correctly belief in advance of this action

seems right or wrong. Belief in crates in

general, the world of gin, sorcery, Ograma or spell, as well as a

multitude of relations that stipulates this belief directly

reflects on overall beliefs of each individual query. That's why I think

it is Tahawi missive from AKAID ideal conclusion

of this book. 210 The hours' enmark hamajlija · Abu D for fair ·
et-Tahavi375 TAHA COUNCIL IN A MESSAGE

1Z AKAID This is the explanation of the beliefs of Ahl as-Sunnah and jam

'ata whose main · representatives of Abu

Hanifa, Abu Yusuf and Muhammad ibn al-Hasan ash-ash-Shaibani, R. .. l.

We of Tawhid, firmly believing and relying

on Allah is, we say, really Allah is one and He does not act. 2nd Him no

similar not. Third It all can. 4. F no god but

He. 5th always is without beginning is eternal -without end. 6. Do not

pass and do not disappear. 7th I is just what he

wants. 8. Until He does not reach the imagination, nor can it make sense

out of mind. 9th He does not face the

creatures. L is O. It lives that do not die, itself, existent which do

not get the nap. 11th Makes without any need for

creatures and other supplies without any effort. 12th numb without

boj.azni and revives without any difficulties. 13th It

owns its properties always before the creatures created. HE-Ihova

creation has not gained anything from stvojstava as

before-had. As which is in its eternal properties so are those inherent

in Him always. 14th He is not after the creation

of the creatures receive property Creator Not even after creation of

wildlife, the property of the Creator of the living.

15th He owned property rububijjeta before he created what is in His

property. He owned a property before creating

the existence of creatures. 16th As (Supreme God) The reviving after

revived creatures, He had a name before their

creation. equally possessed the name of the Creator before ŠTP created

them. 17th Because He is all-powerful and

that is all He needs, and to Him nothing needed. It is all you can and He

hears all and sees all. 18th He created all

creatures of our knowledge. 19th ordained destiny. 20th l dates of their

deaths. m Safvct Halilovic. In Islamic; erovun;

.n e l:; AI-etlu Gussasovug tefo; IRA-Ahkam Al Qur 'an (Regulations Kur ·

ana). p. 169-182. Islamic pcdagoška

Academy in Zenica, Zenica. 2005th 21 1 Tahawi missive from AKAID

21st Him nothing was unknown before it is

created and He knew What if His creatures to work before they were

created. 22nd He ordered them to obey Him and

forbade them disobedience. 23rd Everything was going gets His power and

His will. his will is realized, not the will of

his slaves, except as He permits. It what Allah wills it will be, and

what will not be willing, will · not be. 24th He suggests,

saves and kept him whom He wills of His goodness, and in misleading
sinks

whom He wills, and defeats and puts to

the test fair whomsoever He will. 25th All are under His will, from His

goodness and justice. 26. This is above every

competitor and rival. 27th No one is able to disprove His provision, nor

delay its judgment, or win his will. 28th We

believe in all this and firmly we are convinced that it is all from Him.

Mission 29th l believe that Muhammad s.a.v.s., is

His slave and His Messenger, and A trustee, and his chosen Prophet and
MP

with which the He satisfied. 30th He was

the last prophet. 31. And the cautious water. 32. Champion among MPs.
33.

And the darling of the Lord of all the

worlds. 34. Any claim prophethood after him is a fallacy and error. 35.

It is sent to all people Gin and the truth, and the

reference n its clock. Koran 36th Indeed the Qur'an Allah swt speech.

Since it began without quality, speech

published by His sent home via wahy and in which the faithful true

believers and make sure that he is truly Allah's

speech. he is not created as g..vor people. When it hears and asserted

that human speech, he became an

unbeliever. Allah such use and threatened by fire, words ·· in Sekar cuja

him throw. "Since Allah has promised to"

Sekar "throw him that (the Quran) argues that these are only a man of

words, we found out and persuaded in that he

is the Creator speaking people and that does not sound like human
speech.
37th Similarly, one who describes Allah,

anything that is characteristic of the man, he did unbelief. When it

looked shall take lessons, waived if this and similar

speech by unbelievers amounts and know that the Most High Allah by its

properties is not as a man. 212 The

hours' enmark h talisman Seeing Allah 38th Seeing Allah, by the

inhabitants of Paradise is true without capture and

quality as our Lord said: "That day will Let's face radiant essence, the

Lord will watch ... "His explanation is that God

wants and that only He knows. All truths are transferred from Rasulullah,

s.a.v: s., just as he said they have meaning

that he wanted.

We do not engage in the interpretation of this by their opinions even

imagine it in their

assumptions. 39th No one may be correct in believing, except when you

surrender to Allah and

His Prophet and knowledge of the matters in which he is not sure the door

to the One who knows

everything. 40th Only a complete surrender to Allah and worship Him alone

confirms the

existence of Islam. 41st Who wants to know what his knowledge can not be

achieved and does not

meet the true surrender to Allah, he will stop his desire of true
Tawheed, clear knowledge and

correct faith. 42nd He will stumble sc between faith-belief and

disbelief, acceptance and

rejection, unsafe wandering, confused in my suspicions, becoming not

honest believer nor

disbeliever open. 43rd Faulty belief of seeing Allah in the hereafter (in

the House peace) that

a Muslim who believes seeing the assumption or interpreted reason.

Correct interpretation of

the vision of Allah in the hereafter actually, correct interpretation of

any properties

attributed to Lord only the withdrawal of its interpretation, and total

surrender to Allah.

This was the belief of all deputies. 44th When the Muslims not kept

denial of Allah's

properties, and its comparisons, stumbled and will never be able to

understand Allah's

perfection. 45th Our lord, Allah describes the characteristics of unity

and marked features

Oneness. None of the creatures can not have these properties and

features. 46th Allah is above

the limit, the end, the main parts of the body. Do not limit the six

sides as is the case with

other creatures. Miraj 47th Miraj is true. Muhammad s.a.v.s., at night

he traveled. He was

personally in waking up to heaven, and then to those heights to which

Allah had. Allah it is

thus honors wanted. "He published his is what perceives published". Hawd

-džcnnetski source 48th

Džennetski source which by Allah honors helping his Ummah's true. 213

Tahawi missive from AKAID intercede 49.

Zagovomištvo which he keeps for his · sect .. transmitted hadiths.

..nike. It is true to what-ao 51. Allah has always

knew the number of people who will be nagradet1j Paradise and number

people who will be punished with Hell. These

are not counted 'increase or reduce. Also Allah knows what will work when

you do. 52. Each is facilitated by what has

been created. The works are valued at their completion. Happy is the one

who is happy Allah swt provision, and: ·

Mitak (contract) and Qader (provision) 50. The contract is Allah devised

with Adem, as, and his descendants It's true.

unfortunate is the one who is unhappy Allah swt provision. 53. The term

\u0026 (Qader) is, basically, the secret to

humans. He does not know it is not close to an angel, Prophet not

selected. Consideration and discussion of it is an

excuse defeated, time restrictions, and evidence of exaggeration.

Therefore, one should keep well and completely

shun discussion, debate and any suspicions in relation to that matter.

Because, Allah removed from people's

knowledge of designation (Kader) and prevented them from reaching it, as

Allah, Almighty says in His Book: "He will

not be asked for what he does, but they will to be asked. "And when asked

why (Allah) it seems, refuses provision

Books (Quran), and who refuses provision of books he is an unbeliever.

54. This is all that is needed to that whose

heart is illuminated by Allah friend. This is the level .onih who are

deeply fathom ..in (Sharia) knowledge, because

knowledge is twofold: the knowledge that it has reached creatures and

knowledge that is not fathom creatures.

Denying dokucivog knowledge is disbelief, and advocacy unfathomable

knowledge is also clumsy · erstvo. Belief

confirms only accepting dokucivog knowledge and leaving unfathomable

knowledge. Lewh and Kalam 55. We believe

in Lewh (plate) and Kalam (pen) and everything in Lewhu written. 56. If

the whole world agreed to prevent what is

ahaha determined not to could have prevented. If the whole world agreed

to do what God is not set, could not do it.

The pen is finished recording what will be until the Day of Judgment. 57.

Indeed, as someone happened to him not to

pass through, and what it is passed over is not it could happen. 58.

Likewise, every man must know that Allah knows

about every creature all, and that His will is accurately determined.

There is no refutation, neither denying nor adding

or modifying by anyone other than his creatures in heaven and earth. 214

Quranic amulets 59th DV9 is the core

belief, a foundation of knowledge and recognition of the Oneness of Allah

w His omnipotence, as ahaha is in Kur'nu "/

which is all created in to be determined "(El'-Furqan, 2), and" And

Allah's command is provision of final ... " 60th Woe

when Allah the exalted becomes the enemy of the designation and has sick

heart in the discussions. about this,

because, on his imagination on crib wants discover the innermost secret

and becomes a liar sinful. 'Arsh and Kursijj

61. 'Arsh and Kursi are true. 62. Allah 'throne nor anything else · not

need one includes all the above that. People can

not reach it. 63rd Allah took Abraham as, for his friend intimate. he

spoke Moses, as This, we believe, we affirm and

teach him. Angels, prophets and Announcements 64th We believe in

angels,

prophets and posts that are published

MPs and claim that all the prophets were on the clear truth. 65.

Followers our qibla Muslims call -mu'minima until

recognized that with what has come to Muhammad, s.a.v.s., confirming
what

is said and what is informed •. 66.

\u003cRall not discuss, in faith not polemics. Koran 67th About the

Qur'an does not discuss.

Testifies that he was speaking master worlds. Conveyed by the faithful

angel and taught him the

Prophet, s.a.v.s. He Allah's speech. He was not even any talk of people.

We do not say that

created. We agree with jam atom Muslims. sins

68th Any sinner followers qibla not considered an infidel if sin is not

admitted permitted. We

do not claim that the belief is not harmful sin whoever it start. 69th

Please All..ha to

forgive him 'minima dobrociniocima and to take them into Paradise His

grace but, we do not know

them and do not guarantee them Paradise. We ask Allah to forgive those

among them who have done

naughty dj.ela. Fear for them. We wish not to lose hope. 70th Excessive

optimism and pessimism

.pretjerani two times that derived from Ummah of Islam. The true path is

between them, the

members of the qibla. 71. A man goes out of belief except by denying what
it is introduced into

it. 215 Tahawi missive from AKAID The essence of faith 72nd Belief

is an excuse the

language and confirmation heart. 73rd We believe that the truth is all

that is there in the

Qur'an and downloaded from Rasulullah, s.a.v.s., Islam, and everything he

explained. 74. Belief

is one thing and his followers are basically the same. Difference among

them was in awe and

piety, removal of eccentricities and sljedenju priorities. 75th All

believers are friends of

the Merciful (wali). 76th The best among them is the one who is most

obedient and when best to

follow the Qur'an. 77th Iman (faith) is belief in Allah, the angels,

revelation, prophets,

Judgment Day and that the designation-good and evil, sweet and bitter-

Allah. 78. We believe in

all this. Do not make no difference between Allah Prophet. Witnesses to

all that is true all

that are transferred from Announcements. perpetrators of sins 79th

Perpetrators of the great

sins of the ummah of Muhammad, s.a.v.s., will remain globetrotting in

Džchennemu if they die

believing in Allah one, even if the repent before death. If you are happy

with Allah, believing in him, they are His grace

and provisions. If they want to forgive, to forgive them, His goodness,

as the Qur'an says: "Allah will certainly not

forgive And yet they give flat. and oprostice less gr (Jehovah from this

whom He hoi: e. "If they want to punish them,

kaznicc fire them, then they will saved out of it, with his grace and

advocacy counsel obedient, and then send them to

heaven because God protects those who acknowledge him, not equates
them

in this world and the next world with

those who deny that the moving away from its instructions and who did not

achieve his liking. Allah, the protector of

Islam and its followers, strengthen us in Islam all while these do not

meet with them in their hearts. 80th We believe

that prayer can be done for every follower of the qibla, good and bad.

Also funeral must worship him every · mine,

good or bad. 81. No one we place in heaven nor in hell. 82nd Nobody

proclaim unbeliever, polytheists and hypocrites,

if the him something plainly appears. Their inner self is left to Allah.

83rd No one of the followers of Muhammad,

s.a.v.s., can not be punished by death unless the justice deserves. 84th

We believe that one should not rebel against

our caliph and the steering wheel, even if wrong. We do not pray to Allah

against them, nor withdraws from obedience

to them. We believe that obedience 'to them part obedience to Allah and

strict liability. Please SC Allah for them,

correction and referral, and to their health. 216 Quranic amulets

85. We agree with the sun net and jam 'at. We

watch out for turns, divergence duplication. 86. We like fair and

confidential, we do not like bullies and traitors. 87.

We affirm that God knows the truth and what is not clear to us, in our

knowledge. 88. We believe that the mesh after

training, during his stay at home and for travel time is allowed as

stated in the traditions. 89. Performing Hajj and jihad

with superiors among Muslims, were good or bad, they are required for

each, in this age of Muslims, until doomsday

:. No one can deny nor deny. The angels 90. We believe in angels

scribes. Allah made them our guardians. 91. We

believe in the angel of death who is responsible to the people takes the

soul. Kaburska temptations 92nd We believe

in punishment and enjoyment in the grave when they earn and the
questions

Munkira and Nekiro about God, religion

and the Prophet, to transmit hadiths Muhammad s.a.v.s., and his

companions, may Allah be pleased with them all.

Cabourg or the Gardens underneath, or a hole full of Hellfire.

Resurrection, accountabilities, heaven and hell 93rd

We believe in the resurrection, reward on the Day of Judgment, bringing

out works, calculation for them, reading

books about them, reward and punishment, Sirat and Mizan. 94th Heaven
and

hell are created, will not disappear nor

be destroyed. Allah is created heaven and hell before the creation of the

people and created for them residents. 95

taken at will, His grace, in Paradise, and who wants uz1ma, Own

righteousness, in Hell. Qader -odredenje 96th

Everyone is doing what he has already written, and it becomes the thing

that makes it created. Good and evil are

Allah's provision people. 97. The power, which is necessary for the

execution of human acts is divided by the two

species. The first type is one that might help is realized work, and that

is reflected in Allah swt facilitating this work and

it can not be attributed man and is parallel with the work. It does not

apply Sharia regulations. In other types of falls

power in terms of health, enabling and safety implements. And she works

there before and it is related Allah, swt

commands and prohibitions. Allah says: '' Allah no one burdened with ·

uje over power (: and know. .. ·· 98. Human

acts "are creatures of Allah." A people belonging to their realization.

217 Tahawi missive from AKAID 99. Allah is

not enlisted men more than I can. They can not be more than them he

instructed. This is the interpretation: "There is

no strength nor power except Allah" ie. We claim that no one has the

power, not moving, nor can err towards

Allah except with his help, nor anyone has the opportunity to achieve

obedience to Allah except

with his help. l OO. Everything happens by the will of Allah, his

knowledge, his provisions and

its designation. His will is above the will. His provision prevails over

all. He does what he

wants and is not a bully. "He will not be asked for what works, and they

will be asked. " Dova

l O l. Dova living and their alms used dead. 102nd God answers prayer

and fulfills desires. l

the 3rd God owns everything. It possesses nothing. Independence from

him

there is not as much

as one second. When tends to be without Allah for a moment, unbeliever

and becomes the

inhabitants of hell. l 04th Allah rejoices and angry, but not as people.

Ash abi 105th We

love the companions of Rasulullah, s.a.v.s. Not pretjerujcmo in love for

either of them. Do not

abandon any of them. We hate anyone who them hates and after them!
except

mentioned. Only with

a good mention. Love to them is iman -vjerovanje and charity. Hatred

towards them is

infidelity, hypocrisy and violence. l 06th We claim that hi mount after

the Messenger, S.A. VS,

belongs to an E bu Bakr es Sidik, the value and benefits of the entire

Ummah. l 07th Then Umar

ibn al-Khattab, R.A. 108th Then Uthman ibn 'Affan, R.A. 109th And then

Ali ibn Abi-Talib, R.A.

ll O. They hulefai-guided caliphs and imams-muhtedun. Ill. Witnesses

Paradise top ten

appointed by Muhammad s.a.v.s., and ubradovaio them him. His word is

true. They are: Abu Bakr,

Umar, Osman Ali, Talha (ibn 'Ubejdillah), Ez-Zubair (ibn al-'Avvam) S'ad

(bin Abi Waqqas),

Sa'id (Zaid bin), 'Rahman bin' Awf, Abu · Ubaydah ibn ci-Jerry, and they

are trustees of this Ummah; Allah

with them was not satisfied. 112th When you talk nice about the

companions of Rasulullah, s.av.s., his

congratulations women and congratulations to his descendants, without the

tiniest stains away with \\! of hypocrisy. l

D. Scholars of the first generation and those after them, are good and

influential people, learned and wise. They are

mentioned only with lovely. When they mentioned the poor not in the way

of the faithful. 218 Quranic amulets

Province of the mission 114th None of wali is not given priority over

either one of Allah a Prophet. We say: One

messenger of Allah is better than all wali. 115th We believe in karamat

mentioned are transmitted authentic isnad. The

signs of the Day of Judgment 116th We believe in the signs of the Day of

Judgment. The emergence of Dajjal, the

descent of 'Isa, as, from the heavens and believe in the emergence of the

sun from the west and exit Dabbetu-1-erda

with this place. Superstition 1 17th We do not believe in fortune

tellers nor sorcerers and at anyone who invokes what

is contrary to the Qur'an, the Sunnah and the unanimity of the Ummah.

Džcma 'at 1 18th We believe Jamaat correct

and true, and factionalism and violent false. 1 19th Religion of Allah in

heaven and on earth is one. This is Islam. [Slam

faith moderation, and is cut between exaggeration, between and denying

the anthropomorphic Allah swt properties

between determinism and denial provision, between indifference and

despair. 219 reviews REVIEWS Qur'an in

Islamic tradition has a special place and role. After the Islamic

learning the Qur'an is eternal God (Allah's) speech to

the meaning and the your letter and sound. It is God's book, which was

published Prophet Muhammad, sallallaahu

'alayhi wa sallam, and is the final revelation Allah to humanity.

Quranic phrase soaked the power of the Divine Word;

hence magnificence of his message and his style, which is not a verse nor

prose. Therefore, he is the greatest

phenomenon (miracle) of the Prophet Muhammad, · sallallahu alaihi wa

sallam 'em, and the main source of Islam.

From his perfect principles of millions of Muslims around the globe, for

centuries to draw strength the achievement of

the objectives of this and the future world. No book in the history of

mankind is not so dominant influence on profiling

of human thought as the Qur'an. None is so commented, prescribed for,

studied, learned by heart, nor watery at all

relevant world languages, such as the Holy Qur'an. In the words of a

prominent Austrian publicist and journalist

Leopold Weiss, The Qur'an is, more than any other known single

phenomenon, influenced religious, social and

political history of the world. No other holy book is not never had a

similar direct impact on the lives of the people who

first heard her message and, through them, the generation that followed,

on the whole course of civilization. She is

shaken Arabia and Arab, eternally zavadenih tribes formed nation; in the

course of several decades, it has expanded

its view of the world far beyond borders of Arabia and build a community

of planetary scale. According to Islamic

teachings, the Quran is the instruction and guidance for the people, it

is divine instruction to the people achieve true

happiness and to the (transient) and future (eternal) world. All human

accidents, misfortune and suffering are, in

Ultimately, the result of man's deviations from the path that he traced

in the Qur'an. Quranic universe is extremely

wide and varied. Frequent Quran talking about this, the world of

phenomena ( 'alemu-sh-šuhud or e ...- Sehad) but

also on else, unseen and senses unfathomable world ( 'alemu-l-grove b).

these two world permeate each other and

intertwine, and one of the proofs of the existence the world digs just

this phenomenal world and harmony in his

government. World Gujba has its rules and of the world is possible

judged solely on the basis of Revelation. One fact

about which speaks Quranic revelation is the world of gin. Moreover, a

section in the Koran (sura) 220 Quranic

amulets that is after them nasl0vljeno EI-Jinn and in its entirety is

dedicated to the topic. Based on the findings

presented in this and other kur '

Anski suras and relevant traditions of the Prophet, s.a.v.s., it is

possible to conclude that

the jinn beings, but not with blood and flesh • as people have already

been created by others

supstansci. Jinny and people have free will and choice of times which

will s..ijediti.

Therefore, they belong to different religious groups and follow various

religious teachings.

The terms sihir (magic, witchcraft), mess (diabolic touch), al '(Ograma

or ograjisavanje), 'ayn

(spell or damage to sea) are phenomena that in some way associated with

the world of gin. These

are, in fact, phenomena that are difficult to explain only rational way.

However, these

phenomena are present and people with them often encounter in their life.

Many people today

suffer from various diseases and disorders and conventional medicine and

doctors are unable to

ease their ailments. It is here, in an area where doctors and medicine

are not able to cure

man, perform spiritual remedies, the Qur'an actually is. In the Qur'an it
is emphasized that it

is the faithful šifaun (drug) and rahmetun (Grace), and the many

prophetic traditions that are passed to the

relevant hadith literature tells SC about the healing powers of the Holy

Qur'an. Book Quranic amulets, medicine and

protection from sihir, spells and ogram, young but experienced Almina

Omerašcvica, a kind of attempt to shed light on

these phenomena. Author widely explores issues related to sihir, gin,

spell, ograjisavanjem and other issues by

presenting concrete advice on how to heal and protect against these

occurrences. Author's education and years of

experience in the treatment of the Qur'an, enabled him to write your

book, indeed, meticulously and skilfully. In the

reasoning of its attitudes he used Quranic and Hadith texts and Opinions

of Eminent mentioned in the relevant

authority Islamic literature. Their experiences with sessions of

treatment the Qur'an, where he was able to come to him

and Muslims and non-Muslims, the author consistently transmits, as the

book provides additional value because in it s

told numerous sayings and people and their destinies. In time great

obezduhovljenosti the human race, which is why

people bear terrible consequences in their lives, the book Quran 'enmark

hama} funnel good will come all those who

wish to learn about the Islamic way of treatment and prevention of magic

and other phenomena that are on the verge

of a rational and because that are suitable for large area of

??manipulation and exploitation people. The book we

consider very interesting material and is warmly recommend our reading

public. Dr. hfz. Safet Halilovic Hf. Fadil

Bektaš 22 1 reviews **** Mounted flood of worldly life people

forget that he will die and shake the Allah This

materialistic civilization that is offered on every step well and

efficiently managed to deceive people. What is not kings

they could not afford a hundred years ago today that the average man

enjoys. Many of enjoyment are within reach,

especially those prohibited. If not the opportunity to personally

experience something man enjoys watching how others

are doing over various media. Satan is just aimed at us from this brief

life as many steals, let us come over so the

more time we spend in the Mosque or idleness to us was that a larger

number with him in Hell. Satan used all available

units for this. His obedient army of the jinn and men sinners. They make

up and dropping by at the various evils of

which are witchcraft and sihiri both because of the material used and

other goals. Given that people devote various

worldly pleasures spiritual values ??to them on the sidelines, so when

they come in kind, even a little, ordeal they lose

orientation because they do not have the correct compass. Therefore,

instead of to come to the right place with the

right people go with fortune-teller and sihirbaza asking them medicine,

and they them precisely and work. What

happens next? People fall into major problems from which are born even

greater problems. All that heal people from

these diseases claim to be the true connoisseurs of mental illness and

that they are real and reliable doctors. Whoever

for himself asserted that he heals from sihir and sorcery such should

stay away and do not go to him. Allah is the one

who heals of all disease and even of these, and praise be to Allah who

has given a cure for all diseases. He, Almighty

has given that in every age live honest people of Allah whose dove

receive. When they learn of the ill Allah gives

medicine to the sick and their condition is improving. Here is the book

of a young but very experienced man in this

Authorities Almina Omeraševic. He explains in a special way and is

chapters of this book, and each of them is

supported by experiences from personal experiences. The book will

certainly help in solving the many concerns and

dilemma in this area to anyone looking for the correct method of

treatment of sihir and related diseases. For all these

reasons sincerely recommend! Hf .. Fadil Bektaš HVA (IEDs let Allah,

the Lord of all the worlds! 222